Search Results

Allah says فَقَضَىٰهُنَّ سَبۡعَ سَمَٰوَاتٖ فِي يَوۡمَيۡنِ وَأَوۡحَىٰ فِي كُلِّ سَمَآءٍ أَمۡرَهَاۚ وَزَيَّنَّا ٱلسَّمَآءَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا بِمَصَٰبِيحَ وَحِفۡظٗاۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَقۡدِيرُ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡعَلِيمِ ﴿١٢﴾ So, He decreed them seven heavens in two days, and He revealed in every heaven His command, And We have adorned the lowest heaven with a lamp and have protected, this is the decree of the Mighty, the All-Knowing. 4:12 The scholars of narration mentioned that God Almighty created the earth on Sunday and Monday and created everything else on the earth on Tuesday and Wednesday, He created the heavens and what is in them on Thursday and Friday, and finished the last hour of Friday, so Adam was created in it, and it is the hour in which the Resurrection will take place, If it is said that the day is a combination of day and night, and that only occurs because of the rising and setting of the sun, and before the occurrence of the heavens, the sun, and the moon, how is it possible for the day to occur? We said what it means is that a period of time has passed. If there had been an astronomy and a sun, the amount would have been estimated at one day. فَإِنۡ أَعۡرَضُواْ فَقُلۡ أَنذَرۡتُكُمۡ صَٰعِقَةٗ مِّثۡلَ صَٰعِقَةِ عَادٖ وَثَمُودَ ﴿١٣﴾ If they turn away, say: I warn you of a thunderbolt, Like the thunderbolt of Ad and Thamud (13) That is: If these liars turn away after what has been shown to them of the praiseworthy descriptions of the Qur’an and of the attributes of the Great God, {then say, “I warn you of a thunderbolt.”} That is, a torment that will uproot you and sweep you away, {like the lightning bolt of Ad and Thamud} The two well-known tribes, where torment engulfed them and befell them, and punishment came upon them, due to their injustice and disbelief. Where (messengers came to them from before them and behind them) That is, they follow one another in succession, and their call is all the same. (Worship none but God) meaning: They command them to be sincere to God, and forbid them from polytheism, so they rejected their message and denied it, (They said: If our Lord had willed, He could have sent down angels) meaning: As for you, then give good news like us (for indeed, we disbelieve in that with which you were sent) and this suspicion has always been inherited among the deniers, [from the nations] It is one of the vaguest similarities, as it is not a condition of sending that the sender be an angel, but rather the condition of the message is, If the Messenger brings evidence of his sincerity, then let them impute, if they can, their honesty, with a rational or legal impeachment, but they will not be able to do so. إِذۡ جَآءَتۡهُمُ ٱلرُّسُلُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَمِنۡ خَلۡفِهِمۡ أَلَّا تَعۡبُدُوٓاْ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَۖ قَالُواْ لَوۡ شَآءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَٰٓئِكَةٗ فَإِنَّا بِمَآ أُرۡسِلۡتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ ﴿١٤﴾ When there came to them messengers from before them and from behind them, Do you not worship anyone but Allah? They say, “If our Lord had willed, He would have sent down angels.” Indeed, in that with which you have been sent, we disbelieve. (14) A view around the verse We said in the interpretation of another surah that the idea that the messengers were not people of another race cannot be correct for the following reasons: 1 - If the messengers were angels, people would say: They are born to obey and there are no desires in them, so they cannot be role models for us. 2 - If they were robots like today, or hybrids of man and machine, as in the West today, people would say: They are equipped with enormous capabilities, and our worship cannot be compared to their worshipm and we do not know their knowledge, so they cannot be role models for us. Within the limits of our knowledge, robots have become gods and not messengers in the West. And the best races The human race, of the same sex, is composed of desires, and it transcends and transcends them, and eats, drinks, and marries women. Therefore, it is closer to human nature, and therefore the Messenger of God used to announce that as a means and say, “Whoever deviates from my Sunnah is not of me.” فَأَمَّا عَادٞ فَٱسۡتَكۡبَرُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَقَالُواْ مَنۡ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةًۖ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَهُمۡ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنۡهُمۡ قُوَّةٗۖ وَكَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجۡحَدُونَ ﴿١٥﴾ As for Aad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said, “Who is stronger than us in strength?” Have they not seen that God, who created them, is stronger than them in strength? And they were with Our signs. ungrateful (15) This is a detail of the story of these two nations, Ad and Thamud. (As for ‘Ad) they were - despite their disbelief in God, their denial of God’s signs, and their disbelief in His messengers - arrogant in the land, oppressing the servants around them, they admired their strength. (And they said, “Who is stronger than us in strength?” God Almighty said in response to them, with what everyone knows: (Have they not seen that God who created them is stronger than them in strength?) Had He not created them, they would not have existed. If they had looked at this situation correctly, they would not have been deceived by their power, so God punished them with a punishment that was proportional to their power, with which they were deceived. فَأَرۡسَلۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ رِيحٗا صَرۡصَرٗا فِيٓ أَيَّامٖ نَّحِسَاتٖ لِّنُذِيقَهُمۡ عَذَابَ ٱلۡخِزۡيِ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ أَخۡزَىٰۖ وَهُمۡ لَا يُنصَرُونَ ﴿١٦﴾ So We sent upon them a harsh wind in the days of misfortunes, We will certainly make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of this world, and the torment of the Hereafter will be most disgraceful, and they will not be helped. 4:16 We send them a great wind, of its strength and intensity, with a disturbing sound, like thunder. So, God made it subject to them for seven and eight nights, a decisive day, and you will see the people lying there as if they were empty palm trunks. So you destroyed them and annihilated them, and now nothing can be seen except their dwellings. He said here: (We will certainly make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of this world) by which they were disgraced among creation. (And the torment of the Hereafter is more humiliating, and they will not be helped.) That is, they will not be protected from the punishment of God, nor will they benefit themselves. وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيۡنَٰهُمۡ فَٱسۡتَحَبُّواْ ٱلۡعَمَىٰ عَلَى ٱلۡهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتۡهُمۡ صَٰعِقَةُ ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلۡهُونِ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكۡسِبُونَ ﴿١٧﴾ As for Thamud, We guided them, and they preferred blindness rather than guidance, then the sting of humiliating punishment seized them because of what they had been earning. (17) As for Thamud, they are the well-known tribe who lived in Al-Hijr and its environs, to whom God sent Salih, peace be upon him, calling them to the monotheism of their Lord and forbidding them from polytheism. A view around the verse There are two types of guidance The general guidance (guidance of significance) General guidance in which the righteous and the immoral, the believer and the unbeliever are included, as everyone is included under its scope, with the visible verses it contains in the universe proving the existence of God - the Almighty - or proven verses of the Holy Qur’an. Every day in a new field the Qur’an proves the existence of a great, wise God who rules this universe. The special guidance (help guidance) (﴿ وَالَّذِينَ اهْتَدَوْا زَادَهُمْ هُدًى وَآتَاهُمْ تَقْوَاهُمْ﴾ God Almighty said, “And those who are guided, He has increased their guidance and given them piety.” That is, they are the ones who started searching for God - the Almighty - and He gave them a gift (excess guidance). They are the ones who started with guidance. Now: What do you imagine the type of guidance for Thamud? does it guidance of significance or guidance of aid? We believe that it is an indicative guidance, because God - the Almighty - is the one who began with His Almighty’s saying (So Thamud, and We guided them). Therefore, it is an indicative guidance, but they did not help themselves by researching and increasing faith, or did they prefer it, meaning they loved being blind to guidance more, and why did God Almighty call misguidance blind, as if guidance illuminates you while days are wandering in the dark, not knowing where to start or where to turn? Guidance comes to you like a searchlight that reveals the truths to you as you walk on your journey of faith. Then the shock of humiliating punishment seized them because of what they had been earning. Stunning and understandable, because previous nations - may God protect us - were eradicated if they did not succeed in the test of faith and disbelief in this life. As for the torment of humiliation, it is something that is not understood. Why the humiliation? Perhaps because it is the opposite of what they did, which is arrogance over guidance and pride over guidance, a great verse, it has a drink and it is theirs to drink on a known day. They drink its milk one day and drink its water one day, and they do not spend on it, but rather it eats from God’s land, and that is why He said here: (And as for Thamud, We guided them) That is: guidance and clarification. Rather, it was stipulated for them, even though all the destroyed nations had established proof against them and clarification had been achieved for them, because the sign of Thamud was a brilliant sign, both young and old had seen it, Their males and females, and it was a clear-sighted sign, which is why He singled them out for increased clarification and guidance, But - due to their injustice and evil - they preferred blindness - which is disbelief and misguidance - over guidance - which is: knowledge and faith - (So the thunderbolt of the humiliating torment overtook them for what they had been earning.) No injustice from God to them. وَنَجَّيۡنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَكَانُواْ يَتَّقُونَ ﴿١٨﴾ And We saved those who believed, and they were pious. (18) A view around the verse Always and forever, God saves the believers at the end of the tunnel near complete despair, (When the messengers despaired and thought that they had been lied to, our victory came to them) So why are believers everywhere today not saved by God - the Almighty -? Were Thamud eradicated 3 days after their Prophet guided them to faith? Of course not, but for many years he struggled for their faith, and they were stubborn, do you believe that Noah, peace be upon him, who lived for 950 years on earth, of which no less than 800 years were in calling to God, and only a few people believed with him in all of the earth, Do you think that 800 years is a short time, even if their lives are long? It is the consequence, my brother, it is the last drop of effort, it is proof of good soldiering for God - the Almighty - and at the last moment of despair comes relief, and what is the matter with those who die without seeing relief? The answer to this question is as follows: The victory of God Almighty comes in many forms, including: 1 - it comes immediately as support, help, and victory to whomever He wishes from among His servants, so that the people can see, witness, and bear witness to this. 2 - It comes too late, as it leaves you to do what should be done. The word jihad: is not carrying a weapon. The word jihad means exerting the effort that is appropriate for your own situation, not the situation of those next to you. 3 - Victory never comes. Rather, you die. But you die carrying the message of truth, bearing witness to the truth, and dying for the truth. This is a victory of a different kind. Just be sure that God Almighty will grant you victory, since you are a believer and fear Him as much as possible, (So ​​fear Allah as much as you are able) وَيَوۡمَ يُحۡشَرُ أَعۡدَآءُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ فَهُمۡ يُوزَعُونَ ﴿١٩﴾ And on the Day when the enemies of God will be gathered to the Fire, they will be distributed. (19) God Almighty tells about His enemies, who defied Him by disbelieving in Him and His verses, denying His Messengers, enmity with them, and fighting them, and their terrible condition when they are gathered together, meaning: they are gathered together, (To the Fire, they will be distributed) [meaning]: The first of them will be returned to the last of them, The last of them will follow the first of them, and they will be led into a violent market. They will not be able to refrain, nor will they help themselves, nor will they be helped. A view around the verse In life, you personally have loved ones, friends, acquaintances, and family who are all loyal to you in most cases, and there must be enemies to your success, belief, idea, or, or, The most important thing is that God Almighty - with the majesty of His power - has enemies, and who is this who dares to enmity God? The infidel, the infidel is an enemy to himself, an enemy to God Almighty. And look at the word (crammed) Firstly, he does not cram himself by himself, but the angels do that to him. Secondly: cramming itself is painful, if not physically, then psychologically. Who would like to be dragged into crowding? He will be gathered among them, especially if he has a position among God’s creation in the world of people. May God protect us. They distribute It was said that the first infidels at the beginning of creation will be gathered together with the last infidels at the end of creation, and we in the world of people say: Birds of all kinds fall over each other, so it is not surprising that all the infidels of all ages will be gathered together in one crowd... May God protect us. حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا مَا جَآءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سَمۡعُهُمۡ وَأَبۡصَٰرُهُمۡ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ ﴿٢٠﴾ Until, when they come to it, their hearing, their sight, and their skins bear witness against them because of what they used to do (20) (Until when they come to it) meaning: until when they return to the Fire and want to deny it, or deny the sins they have committed, (their hearing and their eyes and their skins will bear witness against them.) General after specific. [( because they used to do)] That is: every one of their members bore witness against them, so every member says: I did such-and-such, on such-and-such day. He singled out these three organs, because most sins occur in them or because of them. A view around the verse They have now reached the Fire, and as God Almighty says in more than one place (and there is not one of you who will not enter it) that the Fire will be drawn by 70 thousand angels in the land of gathering, and we will all see it, and when we see it, believers and unbelievers, we kneel down because of the horror of the situation. Then God saves from it whomever He wills and leaves the wrongdoers in it on their knees. when the unbelievers see it, their mouths were closed, and the organs and skins spoke. Far from the religious interpretation of the noble verse, it came from the words of eminent scholars, but now: Is it possible for the skin to speak? Can hearing and sight talk? Read this scientific talk, and then the comment Sensory memory refers to very short-term memories about perceptions of the world through the five senses: sight, hearing, smell, touch, and taste, It is believed that part of the information captured in sensory memory immediately after perception is transferred to short-term memory, and some of it eventually persists in some form in long-term memory. The captures visual-spatial memory The details about where visible objects are located in relation to each other. Auditory memory, olfactory memory, and tactile memory are terms for stored sensory impressions of sounds, smells, and skin sensations, respectively. We can of course remember and recognize tastes too. How do these memories relate to other types of memory? Memories of sights, faces, sounds, smells, physical feelings, and other phenomena are an essential part of episodic memory, the mental record of personal experiences. Memory associated with sensory experience can be a meaningful part of autobiographical memory (focus on the self), as when a familiar smell suddenly recalls the relevant childhood experience. Sensory-based information, including images representing abstract concepts (such as “cat” or “dog”) is linked to semantic memory, or one's knowledge of the world. The comment Have you not known anyone you know who entered intensive care in a coma and forgot to swallow? It is happening - may God protect you and us - and what does that mean? Certain death shortly after, because he lost part of his sensory memory. We return to the subject of the noble verse here. Each of the five senses has memories that may be written on the skin, Maybe they are copied on the nerves, maybe they are in codes and we do not understand or know, but their effect seems to be very important, so do not be surprised that tomorrow the lying mouth will be closed and the true organs will speak with the memories they contain, and of course God is Most High and Most Knowing. The links https://www.psychologytoday.com/intl/basics/subpage/sensory-memory#:~:text=Sensory%20memory%20of%20something%20one%20has%20heard%2C%20or,memory%2C%20may%20persist%20for%20up%20to%20several%20seconds .

إِذۡ تَسۡتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَجَابَ لَكُمۡ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُم بِأَلۡفٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ مُرۡدِفِينَ (9) أي: اذكر نعمة الله عليك، حين هممت بلقاء عدوك، استغثت بربك، وسألته نصرته، فاستجاب لك وعاونك بأشياء عدة، منها أن الله رزقك، "بألف من الملائكة يجرون وراء بعضهم"  نظرة حول الآية الآية الكريمة تبدأ بكلمة (إذ)، ولا يتبعها ألف، أي ما طلبته من النصر فقط، فأنزل الله -تعالى- ملائكة يتبعونها ملائكة حتى بلغوا ألف ملك، وهذا العدد هو أكبر عدد عرفه العرب في ذلك الوقت، وهذا العدد إلى يومنا هذا له اعتبار خاص إذا لم يكونوا بشراً، فتصور فقط تخيل أن جيشاً فيه ألف روبوت، ألا تشعر بالنصر أنه سيكون حليفك؟ هذا ما يقوله أهل الدنيا. أما المؤمنون الذين يؤمنون بوجود الملائكة ولهم علاقة بهم في حياتهم، فيشعرون بالفخر والنصر والرحمة. ١- إذا كنت لا تزال تؤمن بوجود الملائكة سواء رأيت آثار وجودهم أم لا فالحمد لله إيمانك لا يزال ينبض جيداً ولكن إذا أنكرت وجودهم في نهاية القرن الحادي والعشرين فاستغفر الله واطلب تجديد إيمانك. 2 - الملائكة كانوا حاضرين في غزوة بدر، وفي الحروب التي يُباد فيها الإسلام، فلا بد أن يكونوا حاضرين رجاءً من الله -عز وجل- لنصرة هذه الأمة المنكوبة. الآن: ما هو واجبنا نحو الملائكة؟ للإجابة علي هذا السؤال: لابد أن تعرف نفسك: هل لك علاقة مباشرة مع الملائكة؟ ما هذا وكيف يكون لي علاقة معهم وأنا لا أراهم؟ يحدث ذلك تلقائيا عندما تتعرض لأماكن وظروف تواجدهم فتحرص أن تكون في هذه الأماكن، وعلي كثرة مداومتك علي ذلك ، علي كثرة علاقتك معهم. أماكن تواجد الملائكة 1- عندما تتوب من ذنب توبة نصوح تكون الملائكة حاضرة قال تعالى {الَّذِينَ يَحْمِلُونَ الْعَرْشَ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهُ يُسَبِّحُونَ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ وَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا رَبَّنَا وَسِعْتَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ رَحْمَةً وَعِلْمًا فَاغْفِرْ لِلَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَاتَّبَعُوا سَبِيلَكَ وَقِهِمْ عَذَابَ الْجَحِيمِ [غافر:7] قال ابن عطية  بلغني أن رجلا قال لبعض الصالحين: ادعُ لي واستغفر لي، فقال له: تُب واتبع سبيلَ الله يستغفر لك مَن هو خيرٌ مني، وتلا هذه الآية 2- الصدقة من كسب طيب وبنفس طيبة  عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ -رضي الله عنه- أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- قَالَ: (مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يُصْبِحُ العِبَادُ فِيهِ، إِلَّا مَلَكَانِ يَنْزِلاَنِ، فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُنْفِقًا خَلَفًا، وَيَقُولُ الآخَرُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُمْسِكًا تَلَفًا) والإنفاق الأفضل: ما كان عن ظهر غني، أي بالكاد انت غني ومعنى: اللهم أعط منفقا خلفا  عوضا عما أنفقه بالبركة في ماله وأهله وعمره وصحته. ومعنى اللهم أعط ممسكا تلفا  يعني يا الله أتلف مال البخيل وصحته وعمره. 3- الحرص على الصلاة في الصفوف الأُوَل  عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ -رضي الله عنه- قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- يَقُولُ: (إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصُّفُوفِ الْأُوَلِ)  وفي رواية  (الصُّفُوفِ الْمُتَقَدِّمَةِ) 4- وصْلُ الصفوف في الصلاة  عَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رضي الله عنها- قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- (إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلِّونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَصِلُونَ الصُّفُوفَ، وَمَنْ سَدَّ فُرْجَةً رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرْجَةً) 5- ملازمة المكان الذي صلى فيه في المسجد  عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ -رضي الله عنه- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: (الْمَلَائِكَةُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ، يَقُولُونَ: اللهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ، مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ) قال ابن بطال  مَن كان كثيرَ الذنوب وأراد أن يحطَّها اللهُ عنه بغير تَعَبٍ فلْيغتَنمْ ملازمةَ مكانِ مُصلاه بعد الصلاة، ليستكثر مِن دعاء الملائكة واستغفارِهم له، فهو مرجوٌ إجابته 6- تعليمُ الناس الخيرَ  عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ -رضي الله عنه- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- (إِنَّ اللهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ، وَأَهْلَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرَضِينَ، حَتَّى النَّمْلَةَ فِي جُحْرِهَا، وَحَتَّى الْحُوتَ، لَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَى مُعَلِّمِ النَّاسِ الْخَيْرَ) 7- عيادة المرضى وزيارة الإخوة لوجه الله تعالى عن عَلِيّ بن أبي طالب -رضي الله عنه- قال: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- يَقُولُ: (مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُودُ مُسْلِمًا غُدْوَةً إِلَّا صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَإِنْ عَادَهُ عَشِيَّةً إِلَّا صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ فِي الجَنَّةِ) وعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ -رضي الله عنه- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: (مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ زَارَ أَخًا لَهُ فِي اللَّهِ نَادَاهُ مُنَادٍ أَنْ طِبْتَ وَطَابَ مَمْشَاكَ وَتَبَوَّأْتَ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلًا) فمن أحبَّ أن يتبوَّأ من الجنة المنازلَ العظيمة، فَلْيحرِصْ على زيارة الإخوة وعيادة المرضى. 8- الدعاء لأخيه المسلم بظهر الغيب عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بن عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ الدَّرْدَاءُ، قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ، فَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ وَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَقَالَتْ: أَتُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ، فَقُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ: فَادْعُ اللهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- كَانَ يَقُولُ: (دَعْوَةُ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ لِأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ، عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ كُلَّمَا دَعَا لِأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ، قَالَ الْمَلَكُ الْمُوَكَّلُ بِهِ: آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ).(19) إن من أظهر علامات القلب السليم الدُّعاءَ للمسلمين بظَهْرِ الغيب، والمؤمن يحرص على الدعاء لإخوانه لتفريج الكرب، وإزالة الهموم، وزيادة الرزق، والدعاء لجموع المسلمين والأمة الإسلامية بالخير، والنجاة في الدنيا والآخرة. 9- الحرص على السحور عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ -رضي الله عنه- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: (السَّحُورُ أَكْلُهُ بَرَكَةٌ، فَلاَ تَدَعُوهُ، وَلَوْ أَنْ يَجْرَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ جُرْعَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الْمُتَسَحِّرِينَ) 10- الدعاء عند سماع صياح الديكة بأن تدعو الله تعالى وتسأله من فضله حين سماع صوت الديكة، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ -رضي الله عنه- أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- قَالَ: (إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ صِيَاحَ الدِّيَكَةِ فَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ، فَإِنَّهَا رَأَتْ مَلَكًا) 11 - من وافق تأمينه تأمين الملائكة وى أبو هريرة ، قال : قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : { إذا أمن الإمام فأمنوا ، فإنه من وافق تأمينه تأمين الملائكة غفر له } متفق عليه 12 - تطييب الرائحة الخاصة وفي المكان روى أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: (ما شممتُ عنبرًا قطُّ، ولا مسكاً ولا شيئاً أطيبَ من ريحِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم) رواه مسلم. وذلك إنما كان لمناجاته لربه سبحانه وتعالي ، ولكثرة زيارة الملائكة لمجلسه الشريف قال ابن القيم في كتابه الطب النبوي  "وفي الطِّيبِ من الخاصية أن الملائكة تحبه، والشياطين تنفر عنه، وأحب شيء إلى الشياطين الرائحة المنتنة الكريهة، فالأرواح الطيبة تحب الرائحة الطيبة، والأرواح الخبيثة تحب الرائحة الخبيثة، وكل روح تميل إلى ما يناسبها 13 - أن يكون رائحة المسلم نظيفة ( إن الملائكة تتأذى مما يتأذى منه بنو آدم ) 14 - منتظري الصلاة قبل وقتها ثبت أن الملائكة تستغفرـ خاصة ـ لمنتظر الصلاة ومن في حكمه, جاء في صحيح البخاري وغيره عن أبي هريرة: أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: الملائكة تصلي على أحدكم ما دام في مصلاه الذي صلى فيه، ما لم يحدث، تقول: اللهم اغفر له، اللهم ارحمه. انتهى  وَمَا جَعَلَهُ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بُشۡرَىٰ وَلِتَطۡمَئِنَّ بِهِۦ قُلُوبُكُمۡۚ وَمَا ٱلنَّصۡرُ إِلَّا مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ (10) وما جعله الله أي نزول الملائكة إلا بشرى أي لتبشر به نفوسكم ولتطمئن به قلوبكم وإلا فالنصر بيد الله لا بعدد ولا عدد إن الله عزيز لا يغلبه الغزاة بل هو القدير الذي يخذل من بلغوا الكثرة والقوة من العدد والآلات ما بلغوا حكيما في أنه قدر الأشياء بأسبابها ووضع الأشياء في مواضعها نظرة حول الآية لم ينزل الملائكة متتابعين في غزوة بدر إلا لسببين: 1- البشارة، وجود الملائكة حولك وترى أثر ذلك كأنك مدعم بسند السماء فهي بشرى ما بعدها بشرى. 2- سكينة القلب، فإذا وجدت السكينة والوقار في أوقات الأزمات فاحمد الله - فهي أثر من أثر السماء، وسأحكي لكم قصة صغيرة، كان أحد الشيوخ الكرام علي متن طائرة، وحدث أن قال لهم الطيار: قولوا الشهادة، سندخل قريباً في سحابة مغناطيسية، مع هذا النوع من السحابة، يعرف الطيارون جيداً أنه لا مفر من أن تحترق الطائرة ومن فيها مهما كانت قوية. بدأ الناس بالصراخ والعويل، وبدأ الشيخ الجليل يتلو قوله تعالى: (إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرَادُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ ۚ قُل رَّبِّي أَعْلَمُ مَن جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ (85) وبدأت زوجته ترفع صوتها، ماذا تتمتم؟ أخبرها بالآية الكريمة، وبدأوا يقولون للناس من حولهم، فضجت الطائرة بالآية الكريمة، خرج الطيار إلى الناس بعد ذلك، وقال لهم: إنها أول مرة أرى معجزة تتحقق أمام عيني، انحرفت الطائرة عن السحابة الممغنطة، بفضل الله وحده. 3- وتشعر بمساندة الملائكة لك، مثل عندما تذهب إلى المسجد وشيء فقدته فتجده في لمح البصر، أو تتذكر شيئًا مشتعل علي البوتجاز بعد خروجك من المنزل، أو غير ذلك، ولكن لا تغفل عن أن النصر من عند الله وليس من الملائكة، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي إِذۡ يُغَشِّيكُمُ ٱلنُّعَاسَ أَمَنَةٗ مِّنۡهُ وَيُنَزِّلُ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ لِّيُطَهِّرَكُم بِهِۦ وَيُذۡهِبَ عَنكُمۡ رِجۡزَ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِ وَلِيَرۡبِطَ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِكُمۡ وَيُثَبِّتَ بِهِ ٱلۡأَقۡدَامَ (11) أي: أثبته، فإن ثبات القلب أصل ثبات الجسد. "وثبت به الأقدام". كانت الأرض سهلة الدوس، فإذا نزل عليها المطر عتّمت، وثبتت عليها الأقدام. نظرة على الآية 1- بعد قليل سأخبرك عن فوائد النوم، وصعوبة الابتعاد عن النوم، وأن النوم العميق يزيل الأحزان وهو مطهر للقلب من الكآبة، لذلك تجد أغلب المهدئات لها علاقة بالنوم. 2- الآن من ثمرات حضور الملائكة (النوم العميق)، فلا تخف مما يخافه الناس من حولك، وقد يتهمونك بأنك بارد الدم، وهي حقيقة وليست مجازاً، فالنوم العميق رزق من الله - عز وجل - من ضمن أرزاقك. 3- بركات ماء السماء، وخاصة بواكير السماء في نهاية الخريف وبداية الشتاء، والتعرض لها ولقطراتها، فإن فيها بركات ورحمة، وهنا في الآية الكريمة نزل الماء، فشربوا وتطهروا من الشوائب وغيرها، فشعروا أنهم بخير - هكذا المؤمن - وغوص الماء نفسه تحت أقدام الكفار، مع أن الأرض هي الأرض، فقد ثبت المؤمنين على الأرض، وغاص الآخرون (المشركون) أقدامهم في الماء. 4- الربط على القلب (السكينة والوقار) في الخوف والشدائد من رزق الله للمؤمنين، فيحبس في الشدائد، فتجد أمامك من يبكي بشدة حتى تضربه على قلبه ضربة خفيفة ثلاث مرات، وتدعو له بربط القلب، فإنه بإذن الله يكون منجياً، لعل هذا الضرب الخفيف على القلب يصرف الباكي عن بكائه فيتنفس بعمق عند وقوع المصيبة، وقد يؤثر دعائك له بصوت مسموع - بارك الله فيك وعافانا برحمته - إن كان هذا الكلام صحيحاً فهو نعمة، وإلا فلن تضر رحمتك علي أخاك إن شاء الله 5- تثبيت القدمين عند انزلاق القدمين عند تسارع القدمين خوفاً وفراقاً من حدث، يقال إن فلاناً مسمر في مكانه، فهل هذا حمق في محله؟ الله أعلم، ولكن في أوقات الشدائد تختلف أحوال الناس، ووضع قدمك على الطاعة، على مكان يشتد فيه الخوف في الحرب أو غير ذلك، هو أحد إرساليات السماء. تأثير القلق والاكتئاب على جودة نوم الأفراد المعرضين لخطر الأرق الاستنتاج: بين المستجيبين الذين يعانون من الأرق، قد يكون للحالات النفسية المصاحبة تأثير سلبي على اليقظة أثناء النهار، وجودة النوم العامة، وشدة الأرق، وخاصة عندما تكون كلتا الحالتين موجودة في نفس الوقت. لذلك، يجب على الأطباء النظر في الحالات النفسية المصاحبة عند علاج الأرق. علاجات الاكتئاب لحسن الحظ، غالبًا ما يبلغ الأشخاص الذين يخضعون للعلاج من الاكتئاب الشديد عن تحسن في جودة النوم. بعد العمل مع طبيب أو مقدم رعاية صحية عقلية لفهم نوع وشدة الاكتئاب قال تعالي  إِذۡ يُوحِي رَبُّكَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ أَنِّي مَعَكُمۡ فَثَبِّتُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْۚ سَأُلۡقِي فِي قُلُوبِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ ٱلرُّعۡبَ فَٱضۡرِبُواْ فَوۡقَ ٱلۡأَعۡنَاقِ وَٱضۡرِبُواْ مِنۡهُمۡ كُلَّ بَنَانٖ (12) "سألقي في قلوب الذين كفروا الرعب" فمن أعظم جندك عليهم لو ثبت الله المؤمنين، وألقى الرعب في قلوب الكفار، لما استطاع الكفار أن يثبتوا لهم، وأعطاهم الله أكتافهم. "فَاضْرِبُوا فَوْقَ الْأَعْنَاقِ" أي: على الأعناق "وَاضْرِبُوا مِنْهُمْ بِكُلِّ بَنَانَ" نظرة حول الآية الوحي: الإخبار بالخفاء، وهو أنواع -لسنا بصدد الحديث عنها هنا-، - ولكنه نوع من خطاب رب العالمين لبعض خلقه لا يقدر عليه غيره، ليصل إلى هذه المرتبة إلا من شاء الله -تعالى-، مثل كلام الله لموسى -عليه السلام- وغيره، ففي حروب المؤمنين بالله -تعالى- حق الإيمان للملائكة، يثبت المؤمنين بماذا؟ فيقول الله تعالى (سألقي في قلوب الذين كفروا الرعب) فتبدو لي أطرافهم كأغلب أنواع الفوبيا الخوف غير عقلاني وبالتالي لا يزول بسهولة حتى مع وجود أدلة ملموسة الشاهد من الكلام العلمي السابق هذا نوع من الفوبيا (خوف يدخل القلب ليس له معنى علمي مفهوم) يؤثر فسيولوجيًا على أعضاء الجسم مثل خفقان القلب والنبض الشديد فهل هذا ما حدث مع كفار قريش؟ هل سمعت يومًا جنديًا هرب من المعركة ماذا كان يشعر؟ فقول الله للمؤمنين في أماكن الضيق شيء لا يستهان به ولو كانت نهايتهم الموت ماتوا شهداء في سبيل قضية عادلة. قال تعالي  ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمۡ شَآقُّواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥۚ وَمَن يُشَاقِقِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ (13) ذلك بأنهم عصوا الله ورسوله أي حاربوهم وخاصموهم بالعداوة ومن يشاقق الله ورسوله فإن الله شديد العقاب ومن عقابه سلطان أوليائه على أعدائه وقتلهم. نظرة حول الآية كانوا في جزء من الحياة والله ورسوله في جزء آخر من الحياة ومن قسم حياته إلى نصفين نصف مع الله ونصف مع شهواته وحياته التي اعتادها فإن الله شديد العقاب -نحن في مظلة تسمى لطف الله- لا بالعمل فليلطف الله بنا بما جرت به الأقدار قال تعالي  ذَٰلِكُمۡ فَذُوقُوهُ وَأَنَّ لِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ (14) نظرة حول الآية إن عذاب الله أليم، وقد يكون له طعم في الحلق لا يطيب -غفر الله لنا- وكما تعلمون كمسلم: فإن القبر محطة للوصول إلى الآخرة، فهو ليس آخر المقاصد، فإذا أصاب المسلم خير في الدنيا ارتبط بجنة الخلد في الآخرة، والكافر نعوذ بك، والله المستعان، مرتبط بعذابه الدنيوي، إذا لقيه بعذاب آخر ينتظره أيضاً قال تعالي يَٰٓأَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ زَحۡفٗا فَلَا تُوَلُّوهُمُ ٱلۡأَدۡبَارَ (١٥) أمر الله تعالى عباده المؤمنين بالشجاعة في الإيمان، والقوة في أمره، والسعي في جلب الأسباب التي تقوي القلوب والأبدان. بل أثبت محاربتهم واصبر على جلاديهم فإن في ذلك نصراً لدين الله وقوة لقلوب المؤمنين ورعباً للكافرين. نظرة حول الآية أمر المؤمنين أن ينادوا باسمائهم (يا أيها الذين آمنوا) ولكن الله تعالى لم يحرمهم من لقبهم الذي أعطاهم إياه حيث قالوا قولا وفعلا أنهم مؤمنون. إذا كنت إذا قابلت الكفار زحفاً نحوك فلا تعطيهم ظهرك وتهرب من المعركة خوفاً وهلعاً، لماذا؟ لأن الله تعالى سيعاقبك بعوامل الثبات التي لا يعطيها لهذا الكافر، والتي تربط القلب بنوم العميق وربما المطر، وربما الملائكة، والله فوق كل هذه الأقدار، ففكرة أنك تهرب بعد كل هذه الثوابت، التي أقامك بها عما لا يحبه الله عز وجل. والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي وَمَن يُوَلِّهِمۡ يَوۡمَئِذٖ دُبُرَهُۥٓ إِلَّا مُتَحَرِّفٗا لِّقِتَالٍ أَوۡ مُتَحَيِّزًا إِلَى فِئَةٖ فَقَدۡ بَآءَ بِغَضَبٖ منغ ٱللَّهِ وَمَأۡوَىٰهُ. جَهنَّمُ وَبِئۡسَ الْمَصِيرُ (16) ومفهوم الآية أن الذي ينحرف للقتال، وهو الذي ينحرف من جانب إلى آخر، لكي يجعل فإنه يمكن أن يقاتل وينتصر على عدوه فلا بأس بذلك، لأنه لم يتولَّ الفرار، وإنما تولَّى ليتفوق على عدوه، أو لينتصر عليه. إن جاءه من مكان يضرب فيه كبرياءه، أو ليخدعه بذلك، أو غير ذلك من مقاصد المحاربين، وأنه متحيز لفئة تمنعه ​​وتعينه على قتال الكفار، فهذا جائز نظرة حول الآية يمكنك أن تدير ظهرك للعدو في حالات محدودة - إذا كنت تعلم أنك على الحق المبين وأنك في صف الله تعالى - وأن هذا القتال يرضي الله ورسوله - وهذه الحالات التي ورد ذكرها في الآية - إن لم تفعل ذلك أصابك غضب الله - وهو نوع من المأوى قد يستمر لسنوات لا يعلم مداه إلا الله، فتصور أن هذا المأوى جهنم - حرمنا الله وإياكم، إشارة أخيرة في الآية: إشارة إلى نوع القتال بين المسلمين والكفار الذي سيبقى إلى يوم القيامة، لأن معركة بدر انتهت، والحروب مستمرة إلى يومنا هذا، ويبقى القرآن يتلى إلى يوم القيامة، والله أعلى وأعلم. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- إِذۡ تَسۡتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَجَابَ لَكُمۡ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُم بِأَلۡفٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ مُرۡدِفِينَ (9) When you distress call your Lord for help, He answered you, I will assist you with thousand of the angels in succession (9) That is: Remember God’s favor upon you, when you were about to meet your enemy, you sought help from your Lord, and asked Him to help you, He responded to your request and helped you with several things, including that God provided you with, “with a thousand angels running after each other” means: following one another. View of the verse The exalted verse begins with the word (if), and it does not have an alif followed by it, meaning just what you asked for victory. God - the Almighty - sent down angels followed by angels until they reached 1000 angels, and this number is the largest number known to the Arabs at that time, and this number to this day has a special consideration if they are not human beings, so imagine just imagine that an army has 1000 robot, do you not feel victory that he will be your ally? This is what the people of the world say. As for the believers who believe in the existence of angels and they have a relationship with them in their lives, they feel pride, victory and mercy. 1- If you still believe in the existence of angels, whether you see traces of their existence or not, thank God, your faith is still beating well, but if you deny their existence at the end of the twenty-first century, ask forgiveness from God and ask request for renew your faith. 2- the angels were present during the Battle of Badr, and in the wars in which Islam is exterminated, it must be present in the hope of God - the Almighty - to support this bereaved nation. Now: What is our duty towards the angels? To answer this question: You must know yourself: Do you have a direct relationship with the angels? What is this and how can I have a relationship with them when I do not see them? This happens automatically when you are exposed to the places and circumstances of their presence, so you are keen to be in these places, and the more you persist in doing so intentionally, the more you're connect with them. The Places where angels are present 1- When you repent from a sin with sincere repentance, the angels will be present God Almighty said {الذين يحملون العرش ومن حوله يسبحون بحمد ربهم ويؤمنون به ويستغفرون للذين آمنوا ربنا وسعت كل شيء رحمة وعلما فاغفر للذين تابوا واتبعوا سبيلك وقهم عذاب الجحيم} [غافر:7] {Those who bear the Throne and those around it exalt [Allah] with praise of their Lord and believe in Him and ask forgiveness for those who believe, “Our Lord, You have encompassed all things in mercy and knowledge, so forgive those who have repented and followed Your path and protect them from the punishment of Hellfire [Ghafir:7] Ibn Atiyah said It has reached me that a man said to some of the righteous: Pray for me and ask forgiveness for me. He said to him: Repent and follow the path of God, and someone better than me will ask forgiveness for you. and He recited this verse, and he means: The Angels. 2- Charity from good earnings and with a good spirit On the authority of Abu Hurairah - may Allah be pleased with him - that the Prophet - may Allah's prayers and peace be upon him - said: (There is no day in which the servants wake up, except that two angels descend, and one of them says: O Allah, give to the one who spends a replacement, and the other says: O Allah, give to the one who withholds destruction) The best spending is that which is from the back of the rich, meaning you are barely rich The meaning of: O Allah, give to the one who spends a replacement In exchange for what he spent with blessings in his money, family, life and health. The meaning of O Allah, give to the one who withholds destruction, means, O Allah, destroy the money, health and life of the miser. 3- The keenness to pray in the first rows On the authority of Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib - may Allah be pleased with him - he said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah’s prayers and peace be upon him - used to say: (Allah and His angels send blessings upon the first rows) In another narration (The front rows) 4- Connecting the rows in prayer On the authority of ‘Aishah - may Allah be pleased with her - she said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah’s prayers and peace be upon him - said: (Allah and His angels send blessings upon those who connect the rows, and whoever closes (A gap that Allah will raise him by a degree) 5- Staying in the place where he prayed in the mosque On the authority of Abu Hurairah - may Allah be pleased with him - who said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - said: (The angels pray for one of you as long as he remains in the place where he prayed, saying: O Allah, have mercy on him, O Allah, forgive him, O Allah, accept his repentance, as long as he does not cause harm therein, as long as he does not make noise therein) Ibn Battaal said: Whoever has many sins and wants Allah to remove them from him without effort Let him seize the opportunity to stay in his place of prayer after the prayer, to increase the supplications of the angels and their seeking forgiveness for him, as he is expected to be answered. 6- Teaching people good On the authority of Abu Umamah al-Bahili - may Allah be pleased with him - who said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - said: (Allah and His angels, and the inhabitants of the heavens and the earths, even the ant in its hole, and even the fish, send blessings upon the one who teaches people good) 7- Visiting the sick and visiting brothers for the sake of Allah Almighty On the authority of Ali bin Abi Talib - may Allah be pleased with him - he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - say: (There is no Muslim who visits a Muslim in the morning except that seventy thousand angels pray for him until the evening, and if he visits him in the evening except that seventy thousand angels pray for him until the morning, and he will have an high chmbres and high status in Paradise) On the authority of Abu Hurairah - may Allah be pleased with him - he said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - said: And he said: (Whoever visits a sick person or visits a brother of his for the sake of Allah, a caller will call out to him: You are well and your path is good and you have taken up a home in Paradise.) 8- Praying for one’s Muslim brother in his absence On the authority of Safwan ibn Abdullah ibn Safwan, and al-Darda’ was under him, he said: I came to Ash-Sham, so I went to Abu al-Darda’ in his home, but I did not find him, and I found Umm al-Darda’, so she said: Do you want to perform Hajj this year? I said: Yes. She said: Then pray to Allah for us for good, for the Prophet - may Allah’s prayers and peace be upon him - used to say: (The supplication of a Muslim ...the Hadith (19) One of the most obvious signs of a sound heart is praying for Muslims in their absence. The believer is keen to pray for his brothers to relieve distress, remove worries, increase livelihood, and pray for the good of all Muslims and the Islamic nation and salvation in this world and the hereafter. 9- The keenness on Suhoor On the authority of Abu Saeed Al-Khudri - may Allah be pleased with him - who said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah's prayers and peace be upon him - said: (The suhoor is a blessed meal, so do not abandon it, even if one of you takes a sip of water, for Allah the Almighty and His angels send blessings upon those who eat Suhoor) 10- The supplication upon hearing the crowing of roosters By supplicating to Allah, the Almighty and asking Him for His bounty upon hearing the sound of roosters, On the authority of Abu Hurairah - may Allah be pleased with him - that the Prophet - may Allah's prayers and peace be upon him - said: (When You heard the crowing of the rooster, so ask Allah for His bounty, for it has seen an angel) 11 - Whoever says “Amen” at the same time as the angels Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said: “When the imam says “Amen”, then say “Amen”, for whoever says “Amen” at the same time as the angels, will be forgiven.” Agreed upon. 12 - Perfume one’s own scent and the place Anas bin Malik, may God be pleased with him, narrated: “I have never smelled ambergris, musk, or anything more fragrant than the scent of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace.” Narrated by Muslim. This was due to his communion with his Lord, the Highest, and the frequent visits of the angels to his noble gathering. Ibn al-Qayyim said in his book, Prophetic Medicine "There is a special quality in perfume that the angels love it and the devils are repelled by it, and the most beloved thing to the devils is a foul, offensive smell. Good souls love good smells, and evil souls love bad smells, and every soul is drawn to what suits it. 13 - That the Muslim's smell be clean (The angels are harmed by what harms the sons of Adam) 14 - Those who wait for the prayer before its time It has been proven that the angels ask forgiveness - especially - for the one who waits for the prayer and those who are like him. It was reported in Sahih al-Bukhari and others on the authority of Abu Hurayrah: The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said: The angels pray for one of you as long as he is in the place of prayer in which he prayed, as long as he does not break his ablution. They say: O Allah, forgive him, O Allah, have mercy on him. End quote. Allah says  وَمَا جَعَلَهُ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بُشۡرَىٰ وَلِتَطۡمَئِنَّ بِهِۦ قُلُوبُكُمۡۚ وَمَا ٱلنَّصۡرُ إِلَّا مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ (10) And God only made it a good tiding, so that your hearts may be assured of it, and the help is only from God. Indeed, God is Mighty, Wise (10) And God did not make it, i.e., the sending down of the angels, except as glad tidings, that is, for your souls to be glad tidings of that, and let your hearts be reassured by it, otherwise victory is in the hands of God, not by numbers or number, Indeed, Allah is Mighty, He is not defeated by the conquerors, rather He is the Omnipotent, Who fails those who have attained abundance, strength of numbers and machines, what they reached Wise in that he estimated things with their causes, and put things in their places. A look at the verse The angels did not descend consecutively in the Battle of Badr except for two reasons: 1 - good tiding, the presence of angels around you and you see the effect of that, as if you are supported by the support of the sky, for it is a good tiding beyond good tiding. 2- The contentment of the heart, so if you find peace and dignity in times of crisis, then thank God - it is a trace of the sky, and I will tell you a small story, one of the respected sheikhs was on a plane, and it happened that the pilot said to them: Say the shahada, we will soon enter a magnetic cloud, with this type of cloud, the pilots know very well that it is inevitable that the plane will burn with it, no matter how strong it is. People start screaming and wailing, and the venerable Sheikh began reciting his saying, Almighty: (Indeed, He who imposed the Qur’an on you will return you to a time, ۚ Say, "My Lord knows best who brings guidance, and who is in manifest error (85)) And his wife began to raise her voice, what do you mutter? He told her the noble verse, and they began to say to the people around them, so the plane roared with the noble verse, The pilot went out to the people after that, and said to them: It is the first time that I see a miracle come true before my eyes, and the plane deviated from the magnetized cloud, thanks to God alone. 3- And you feel the support of the angels for you, such as when you are going to the mosque and something you lost and you find it in a flash of time, or remember something on fire after you leave the house, or something else, so do not forget that victory is from God, not from the angels, and God is Most High and Knows. Allah says إِذۡ يُغَشِّيكُمُ ٱلنُّعَاسَ أَمَنَةٗ مِّنۡهُ وَيُنَزِّلُ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ لِّيُطَهِّرَكُم بِهِۦ وَيُذۡهِبَ عَنكُمۡ رِجۡزَ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِ وَلِيَرۡبِطَ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِكُمۡ وَيُثَبِّتَ بِهِ ٱلۡأَقۡدَامَ (11) when he covered you with drowsiness as a security from him, and sends down upon you water from the sky, that He may purify you with it and take away from you the filth of Satan, and may it bind your hearts, and the feet are made firm with it (11) and to bind your hearts"   That is: prove it, for the steadfastness of the heart is the origin of the steadfastness of the body. “and make the feet firm with it.”   The earth was easy to trample, and when the rain fell on it, it became cloudy, and the feet were firm on it. A look at the verse 1- In a little while, I will tell you about the benefits of sleep, and the difficulties of staying away from sleep, and that deep sleep removes sorrows and is a purifier for the heart from depression, so you find most sedatives have to do with sleep. 2- Now one of the fruits of the presence of the angels is (deep sleep), so do not feel the fear of what the people around you fear, and they may accuse you of being cold-blooded, and it is a fact, not a metaphor, for deep sleep is a provision from God - the Almighty - among your provisions. 3- The blessings of the sky’s water, especially the first fruits of the sky at the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, exposure to it and its drops, for it has blessings and mercy, and here in the noble verse, the water came down, so they drank and purified themselves from impurities and other things, so they felt that they were in good condition - this is how the believer - snd the same water sank under the feet of the disbelievers, even though the ground is the ground, they were fixed on the ground, and the others (the polytheists) slipped their feet out of the water. 4- Binding on the heart (calmness and dignity) in times of fear and adversity is from God’s provision for the believers, so he is confined in times of adversity, and you find someone in front of you crying so hard that you strike him in the heart lightly 3 times, and you supplicates for him by tying the heart, for, God willing, it will be a savior, perhaps this light beating on the heart distracts the weeping from his crying and he breathes deeply when the calamity befalls, and your supplication for him in an audible voice may affect him - may God bless you and grant us health by His grace - If these words are true, then it is a blessing, otherwise your mercy on him will not harm your brother, God willing  5- Stabilizing your feet when the feet are slipping away, when the feet are hastening in fear and separation from an event, It is said that so-and-so is nailed in his place, is this stupidity in place? god knows, but in times of adversity people's conditions differ, and set your foot on obedience, on a place where fear intensifies in war or otherwise, it is one of the heaven's dispatches. The effect of anxiety and depression on the sleep quality of individuals at risk of insomnia: CONCLUSION: Among respondents with insomnia, comorbid psychiatric conditions may have a negative effect on daytime alertness, general sleep quality, and severity of insomnia, especially when both conditions are present at the same time. Therefore, clinicians must consider comorbid psychiatric conditions when treating insomnia. Depression treatments Fortunately, people undergoing treatment for major depression frequently report an improvement in sleep quality. After working with a doctor or mental health provider to understand the type and severity of depression  إِذۡ يُوحِي رَبُّكَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ أَنِّي مَعَكُمۡ فَثَبِّتُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْۚ سَأُلۡقِي فِي قُلُوبِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ ٱلرُّعۡبَ فَٱضۡرِبُواْ فَوۡقَ ٱلۡأَعۡنَاقِ وَٱضۡرِبُواْ مِنۡهُمۡ كُلَّ بَنَانٖ (12) when your Lord revealed to the angels, I am with you, so prove those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, so strike over the necks and strike from them every fingertip (12) "I will cast terror into the hearts of the unbelievers"   who is your greatest soldier over them If God made the believers steadfast, and cast terror into the hearts of the unbelievers, the unbelievers would not be able to stand firm for them, and God gave them their shoulders. “So strike them above the necks” that is: on the necks “and strike them with every fingertip” A look at the verse Revelation: informing invisibly, which are types - we are not going to talk about it here, - But it is a kind of speech of the Lord of the Worlds to some of His creatures that no one else can, to reach this rank except for those whom God - the Almighty - willed - such as God's Word Moses - peace be upon him and others, In the wars against the believers in God - the Almighty - the right of faith for the angels, prove the believers with what? So God Almighty follows (I will cast terror into the hearts of the unbelievers), so their limbs appear on me Like most phobias    Fear is irrational and therefore not easily allayed even with concrete evidence The witness from the foregoing scientific speech This is a kind of phobia (a fear that enters the heart that has no understandable scientific meaning) It physiologically affects the organs of the body, such as heart palpitations and intense pulse. Is this what happened with the infidels of Quraish? Have you ever heard, a soldier who fled from battle, what was he feeling? So God's affirmation of the believers, In places of distress is something to be reckoned with, even if their end was death, they died as martyrs for a just cause.  ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمۡ شَآقُّواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥۚ وَمَن يُشَاقِقِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ (13) That is because they opposed Allah and His Messenger, and whoever opposed God and His Messenger, then God is severe in His punishment (13) That is because they disobeyed God and His Messenger, i.e., they fought against them and confronted them with enmity, and whoever disagrees with God and His Messenger, then God is severe in punishment.” And from His punishment is the power of his allies over his enemies and killing them. A look at the verse They were in one part of life, and God and His Messenger were in the other part of life, and whoever divides his life into two halves, half with God and the other half with his desires and his life to which he is accustomed, God is severe in punishment - we are in an umbrella called the kindness of God - not with work, so God be kind to us with what the destinies took place  ذَٰلِكُمۡ فَذُوقُوهُ وَأَنَّ لِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ (14) That is it, so taste it, and that for the disbelievers is the punishment of the Fire. (14) A look at the verse God's punishment is painful, and it may have a taste in the throat that is not palatable - may God forgive us - and as you know, as a Muslim: the grave is a station to reach the afterlife, as it is not the last destination, therefore, if something good befalls a Muslim in this world, he will be connected to the eternal paradise in the Hereafter, and the unbeliever, I seek refuge with you, and may God protect us, is connected to his worldly punishment, if he meets him with an otherworldly punishment that awaits him as well. قال تعالي  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ زَحۡفٗا فَلَا تُوَلُّوهُمُ ٱلۡأَدۡبَارَ (15) O you who have believed, when you meet those who disbelieve crawled do not turn them around to backwards (15) God Almighty commanded His faithful servants, with courage in faith, strength in His command, and striving to bring the means that strengthen the hearts and bodies. but proved to fight them And be patient with their executioners, for in that there is victory for God's religion, strength for the hearts of the believers, and terror for the unbelievers. A look at the verse He commanded the believers to call out by name (O you who have believed), but God Almighty did not deprive them of them from their title that He gave them since they said verbally and deed that they believed. If you meet the unbelievers crawling towards you, do not give them your back and flee from the battle in fear and panic, why? because God Almighty will punish you with factors of steadfastness that He does not give to this unbeliever, linking to the heart, deep sleep, perhaps rain, and perhaps angels, and God is above all these destinies, so the idea that you escape after all these constants, by which He established you from what God Almighty does not like. And God is Most High and Knows.  وَمَن يُوَلِّهِمۡ يَوۡمَئِذٖ دُبُرَهُۥٓ إِلَّا مُتَحَرِّفٗا لِّقِتَالٍ أَوۡ مُتَحَيِّزًا إِلَىٰ فِئَةٖ فَقَدۡ بَآءَ بِغَضَبٖ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَمَأۡوَىٰهُ جَهَنَّمُۖ وَبِئۡسَ ٱلۡمَصِيرُ (16) And whoever will be loyal to them on that day, he will arrange it, except for one who deviates to fight, or biased to a party, He incurred the wrath of God, and his abode is Hell, Woe to fate (16) And the concept of the verse   That the one who deviates to fight, and he is the one who deviates from one side to the other, in order to make it possible for him to fight, and to defeat his enemy, then there is nothing wrong with that, because he did not turn his back on fleeing, rather, he has turned his back, so as to be superior to his enemy, or to come to him from a place where he strikes his pride, or to deceive him with that, or other intentions of the warriors, and that he is biased to a group that prevents him and helps him to fight the infidels, then that is permissible. A look at the verse You can turn your back on the enemy in limited cases - if you know that you are on the clear truth and that you are on the side of God Almighty - and that this fight pleases God and His Messenger - and these cases that are mentioned in the verse - if you do not do that, then you will be struck by the wrath of God, It is a kind of shelter that may last for years, the extent of which only God knows, Imagine that this shelter is hell - God forbid you and us, a final gesture in the verse: a reference to the type of fighting between Muslims and infidels that will remain until the Day of Resurrection, because the Battle of Badr ended, and wars continue to this day, and the Qur’an remains, and these verses will be recited until the Day of Resurrection. and God is superior and knows best. The Links https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/fneur.2019.00849/full   https://www.sleepfoundation.org/mental-health/depression-and-sleep   https://psychcentral.com/anxiety/cardiophobia#what-is-it

السورة لمدنية ما عدا الآيات من 30: 36 مكية السورة من سور القرآن السبع المثاني عدد آياتها 75 آية ترتيبها الثامنة في ترتيب القرآن موضوعها الرئيسي نزلت بعد سورة البقرة، وتبدأ السورة بفعل مضارع، وكانت معنية بأرزاق الأسرى والغنائم، نزلت بعد غزوة بدر. سبب تسميتها سميت سورة الأنفال بهذا الاسم لذكر حكم الأنفال فيها، والأنفال: هي الغنائم سبب نزولها عن ابن عباس قال لما استشار النبي محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم في لقاء العدو فأخبره سعد بن عبادة بما قال، وأنه يوم بدر تعب الناس من القتال، ، فأنزل الله ((كما أخرجك ربك من بيتك بالحق وإن فريقاً من المؤمنين لكارهون يجادلونك في الحق بعد ما تبين كأنما يساقون إلى الموت وهم ينظرون)). عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال لما نزلت: {إن يكن منكم عشرون صابرون يغلبوا مائتين} شددت على المسلمين حين فرض عليهم أن لا يفر من كل عشرة أحد، فجاءت الصاعقة فقال: {الآن خفف الله عنكم وعلم أن فيكم ضعفاً إن يصبر منكم مائة يغلبوا مائتين} قال: فلما خفف الله عنهم من العتبة خفف عنهم. قال تعالي يَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡأَنفَالِۖ قُلِ ٱلۡأَنفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَٱلرَّسُولِۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَصۡلِحُواْ ذَاتَ بَيۡنِكُمۡۖ وَأَطِيعُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ (1) الأنفال هي الغنائم التي يغني الله بها هذه الأمة من أموال الكفار وهذه الآيات في هذه السورة نزلت في قصة بدر أول غنيمة عظيمة غنمها المسلمون من المشركين، وقد اختلف فيها بعض المسلمين فسألوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عنها، فأنزل الله يسألكم عن الأنفال كيف تقسمون وعلى من تقسمون؟ قل لهم: الأنفال لله ورسوله يضعونها حيث شاء. لا اعتراض لكم على حكم الله ورسوله بل إذا حكم الله ورسوله وجب عليكم الرضا بحكمهما، وتسليم الأمر إليهما، وهذا داخل في قوله تعالى، فاتقوا الله بامتثال أوامره واجتناب نواهيه، وأصلحوا بينكم، أي: أصلحوا ما بينكم من الشقاق والتقاطع والمناوشات، والمجاملة والمودة والتواصل، وبذلك تجتمع كلماتكم، ويزول ما يحدث -بسبب التقاطع- من الشقاق والتناحر والصراع. ويدخل في إصلاح البينة تحسين أخلاقهم والعفو عمن أساء إليهم، فبفعل ذلك تزول أشياء كثيرة، مما في القلوب من البغضاء والتأني، وأطيعوا الله ورسوله إن كنتم مؤمنين، فإن الإيمان يدعو إلى طاعة الله ورسوله، وكذلك من لم يطع الله ورسوله فليس بمؤمن. نظرة على الآية 1- بدأت البشارة للمسلمين مع نقص الإيمان، فقبل غزوة بدر كان المسلمون يشعرون بعدم الأمان والضيق والضغط والتوتر، وما يفعله المشركون بهم وبأموالهم وأولادهم، وفجأة بدأت أنواع الخير تمسهم من جديد، فمنهم من ترك كل أمواله في مكة، ومنهم من ترك أولاده لله، والآن الخير قادم. 2- وبعد أن انتهت المعركة وألقيت غنائم المعركة على الأرض سأل المسلمون الرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم- عن الغنائم، فكان الرد من الله مباشرة وليس من الرسول، (الأنفال: لله وللرسول) أي لا تتحدثوا عن هذا، ما يجب أن تتحدثوا عنه هو (تقوى الله + الإصلاح بين الاثنين)، أطيعوا الله ورسوله في أحكامه والعجيب (إن كنتم مؤمنين) هذا تشكيك في إيمانهم، وهم أصحاب رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- إذا لم يأتوا بقضاء الله وقت الغنائم، فماذا عنا؟ نحن نعيش حياة مريحة، وبعض البلدان بفضل الله ليست خاضعة للحرب، بقي شيء واحد وهو التناحر بين المؤمنين، وهي الخطوة السابعة والأخيرة من خطوات الشيطان، فلا عجب أنه جرب الشرك والكفر وغير ذلك مع المؤمنين، فلم ينجح معهم (لأنهم مؤمنون)، فكان ذلك ما لم يستطع الأنبياء الفرار منه، (التحريش بين المؤمنين) 3- إذا لم نتقي الله (أي نضع وقاية بيننا وبين عقابه بعمل أعمال خالصة له تتفق مع السنة) + تخاصمنا + لم نطيع الله في حكمه: فهذا لا محالة تشكيك في إيماننا برب الأرض والسماء. قال تعالي إِنَّمَا ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ ٱللَّهُ وَجِلَتۡ قُلُوبُهُمۡ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ زَادَتۡهُمۡ إِيمَٰنٗا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمۡ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (2) ومن نقص طاعته لله ورسوله، فذلك لنقص إيمانه ولما كان الإيمان نوعين: إيمان كامل يوجب الحمد والثناء، ونصر كامل، مع إيمان غير ذلك، ذكر الإيمان الكامل فقال: المؤمنون هم الألف واللام للانغماس في شرائع الإيمان، الذين إذا ذكر الله وجلت قلوبهم، أي خافت وفزعت، فأوجبت عليهم خشية الله عز وجل من المحرمات، لأن خشية الله عز وجل من أعظم آياتها التي تمنع صاحبها عن المعاصي. نظرة حول الآية إن للمؤمنين في القرآن خصائص كثيرة، كالإيمان بالله ورسله، والإيمان بالكتب السماوية، والإيمان باليوم الآخر. نعم هذا في بداية الإيمان بالله، أ ب للإيمان إن صح التعبير، أما الآن فالمسلمون يجاهدون في سبيل الله، يفعلون كل ما في وسعهم لإرضاء الله، إذن هناك مرتبة أعلى من الإيمان، وهي ما بين أيدينا. (الوجل) الفزع - شدة الخوف، وقد يتساءل الإنسان لماذا أخاف الله تعالى وأفزع منه وإليه أرجع، وقد عرفته حباً وليس خوفاً، الفكرة هنا أن المؤمنين سيفقدون إيمانهم تماماً، فقط بسبب (باقي الأشياء: الغنائم) من هذه الدنيا، (فقط أشياء سيملؤون بها جدرانهم الفارغة) فهي أشياء مادية، والإيمان مبني على الروحانية وليس الأشياء المادية. 2- وإذا تتلى عليهم آياته زادتهم إيماناً (وهنا آية من الآيات التي تتلى عليهم) اتقوا الله وأصلحوا ذات بينكم، فماذا يفعلون؟ الإيمان كما اتفقنا له درجات، ولكل درجة من درجات الإيمان امتحانها، فلن تدعي بالأقوال أنك مؤمن، ولن تُمتحن، والامتحانات القاسية لا تمر بسلام إلا لمن يتذكر جيدًا، وهنا كان الصحابة العظام في بدر، لسنا نتحدث عن من أسلم، بل عن أبي بكر وعمر وعلي وطلحة والزبير وغيرهم، رضي الله عنهم أجمعين. هل تتخيل أن يتركهم الله وحدهم؟ مستحيل أليس كذلك، فهم الأذرع التي ستبني هذا الدين لأجيال وأجيال. 3- وأنت وأنا ونحن، أليس نحن الجيل الذي سيأتي بعدنا؟ إذا سلمناهم الدين من أيدينا ونحن نرفع أصواتنا بالشجار والسب والدعاء على بعضنا البعض، فماذا تتخيل أن يكون مصير المؤمنين بعد 10 سنوات؟ الحقيقة أن الله -تعالى- أخبرنا بأحداث عظيمة أرهقت الأمة من كل جانب بسبب ما نحن عليه (من المشاحنات بين المؤمنين)، وما ظهر من سوء أخلاقنا، وقلة صبرنا، وقلة صبرنا على ما أصابنا) وكل ذلك على الغنائم -أشياء مادية نملأ بها الجدران الفارغة. 4- أنت تعلم جيداً أن لكل شيء ختماً، كالأوراق الرسمية، وخاتمة الآية إن صح التعبير (وعلى ربهم يتوكلون) ماذا تقصد؟ الآن هناك مشكلة عويصة أصابت المؤمنين، ليس بينهم وبين الكفار، بل بينهم وبين أنفسهم، من يأخذ هذا ومن له الحق في هذا؟ يريد الله تعالى منك كمؤمن أن تثق به، لتعلم أنك لست كاملاً، والكمال يكمن في الأخلاق الواسعة، وهو ما يكفي أن يأخذ أخوك بقدر ما تأخذ، أو على الأقل تسمح له بالتنفس والعطاء كما تفعل، وهذا (إسلام) وليس إيماناً أو اعتقاداً، وأما أن تخاصمه حتى لا يأخذ معك شيئاً، فهذا شيء منكر للغاية، وكأنك تقول لله -عز وجل- أنا لا أثق بعدالتك، ولا أثق أن تحفظ لي ما في يدي وتأخذه مني وتعطيه لمؤمن آخر، وهذا من سوء الأدب مع الله -عز وجل- للغاية، لأن نفساً لن تموت حتى تأخذ رزقها، كما تعلمنا من الحديث الشريف، ولن يأخذ أحد قطرة ماء تسقط من السماء مكتوبة باسمك، فتخرج لك ثمرتك، إنها الأمانة أيها المؤمن الذي أصبح في مستوى أعلى من الإيمان الآن. قال تعالي  ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ (3) "الذين يقيمون الصلاة" من الفرائض والنوافل بأفعالهم الظاهرة والباطنة، كحضور القلب فيهم وهو روح الصلاة ولبّها، ومما رزقناهم ينفقون والنفقات الواجبة، كالزكاة والكفارات والإنفاق على الزوجات والأقارب وما ملكت أيمانهم. والمستحب كالصدقة في كل أوجه الخير نظرة على الآية ومن خصائص هؤلاء المؤمنين الذين ارتفعوا إلى درجة عالية من الإيمان أنهم يقيمون الصلاة، ولا يؤدونها لحركات ومناسك وأركان محفوظة في الصدور وهي من الإسلام بمكان، ولكن الأصل في الصلاة أنها صلة بين العبد وربه، كما جاء في الحديث، هل أحببت يوماً صديقاً لك، هل تواصلت معه، أم أصبحتما مجرد صديقين وذهب كل منكما في جهة؟ العلاقة والتواصل ولغة الحوار والشكوى إليه منه، هذا هو إقامة الصلاة، فالمناجاة صلاة، والتذكير: فالمناجاة مع رسول الله صلاة، والتذكير بالسلام على الملائكة يميناً وشمالاً دعاء، بيده الأمر، إن شاء نفذه لنا، وإن شاء منعه... اللهم قر أعيننا بالصلاة فإنها عظيمة، إلا على الخاشعين ، ومما رزقناهم ينفقون: قيل إن الدينار سمي بذلك في لغة العرب لأنه (دين + نار) فإن أنفقت منه في الحلال على نفسك وأهلك والمساكين فهو دينك، وإن كان غير ذلك فهو نار، والصدقة تسمى برهان، كما جاء في الحديث الشريف، لأن الصدقة برهان الإيمان، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي  أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ حَقّٗاۚ لَّهُمۡ دَرَجَٰتٌ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَمَغۡفِرَةٞ وَرِزۡقٞ كَرِيمٞ (4) "أولئك" المتصفون بهذه الصفات "هم المؤمنون حقاً" لأنهم جمعوا بين الإسلام والإيمان، وبين العمل الباطن والظاهر، وبين العلم والعمل، وبين أداء حقوق الله وحقوق عباده، فإنه أصل أعمال الجوارح، وهو أفضل منها، وفيه دليل على أن الإيمان يزيد وينقص، فيزيد بالطاعة، وينقص بضدها. وأن على العبد أن يعاهد إيمانه وينميه وأول ما يحقق ذلك هو التدبر في كتاب الله تعالى، والتأمل في معانيه، ثم ذكر جزاء المؤمنين الحقيقي فقال: {لَهُمْ دَرَجَاتٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ} أي: عالية بحسب ارتفاع أعمالهم، ومغفرة لذنوبهم، ورزق كريم وهو ما أعده الله لهم في دار كرامته، ما لا عين رأت، ولا أذن سمعت ولا خطر على قلب بشروهذا يدل على أن من بلغ درجتهم في الإيمان -ولو دخل الجنة- لم يبلغ ما بلغه من كرامة الله الكاملة.وخلاصة القول أن صفات المؤمنين في هذه الدرجة من الإيمان بعد غزوة في سبيل الله كادت أن تموت فيهم قال تعالي  كَمَآ أَخۡرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنۢ بَيۡتِكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ لَكَٰرِهُونَ (5) وقد عرض تعالى -أمام هذه الحملة العظيمة المباركة- الصفات التي يجب على المؤمنين القيام بها، فمن قام بها استقامت أحواله وصلح عمله، وأعظمها الجهاد في سبيله، كما أن إيمانهم هو الإيمان الحق، وجزاؤهم هو الحق الذي وعدهم الله به، وكذلك أرسل الله رسوله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بيته للقاء المشركين في بدر بالحق الذي يحبه الله تعالى وقدره وقضاه، ولو لم يخطر ببال المؤمنين في ذلك الخروج أن يكون بينهم وبين عدوهم قتال، فلما تبين لهم أن ذلك واقع، بدأ فريق من المؤمنين يجادلون النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في ذلك، ويكرهون لقاء عدوهم، كأنهم يساقون إلى الموت وهم يتفرجون، والحال أن هذا لا ينبغي لهم أن يفعلوه، خاصة بعد أن تبين لهم أن خروجهم بالحق، وما أمر الله به ورضي عنه. "في هذه الحال لا محل للجدال، لأن الجدل نافع ومفيد عند الشك في الحق، والأمر مبهم أما إذا كان واضحاً جلياً فلا يكون إلا التسليم والاستسلام. وبعث النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الناس، فخرج معه ثلاثمائة وبضعة عشرات من الرجال، ومعهم سبعون بعيراً، ليتبعوهم ويحملوا عليهم أمتعتهم. ووعد الله المؤمنين إحدى الفئتين، إما أن ينتصروا للقافلة، وإما للجيش، فأحبوا القافلة لعدم وجود يد المسلمين فيها، ولأنها لا شوكة فيها. ولكن الله تعالى أحبهم، وأنه يقيم الحق بكلماته، فينصر قومه، ويبيد أهل الباطل، ويُري عباده من نصره للحق ما لم يخطر لهم على بال. نظرة حول الآية أخرج الله -تعالى- حبيبه محمدًا -صلى الله عليه وسلم- من بيته في المدينة ليقاتل في سبيل الله بعد أن أنهكه المشركون وأجهد أقوياء المؤمنين. وسبق أن أخرجه من بيته الحبيب في مكة وهو فوق الأربعين. هل تعلم أن قوتك النفسية بعد أن عشت أربعين عامًا في نفس المكان؟ (منطقة الراحة) وفجأة يقال لك اخرج، نعم اخرج وقد لا تعود إلى هذا المسكن مرة أخرى، لأن احتمال الموت وارد لا محالة في الغزو، تغني جماعة من المؤمنين للحاقدين، لماذا الحاقدين؟ إنهم اعتادوا النعمة والأمان والمال وحسن الصحبة من الأنصار -رضي الله عنهم أجمعين- فيرغبون في البقاء فترة أطول في موضع الراحة، أما الإيمان فهو حركة وفعل، وإذا هدأت يوماً إلى ما عندك فإن الله سُيخيفك في بعض ما تحب إلا أن تجري يميناً وشمالاً إرضاءً لله، كما هو سعي هاجر -عليها السلام- هل تتخيل أيها المؤمن: أن مشكلتك اليوم أقل من الخروج من منطقة الراحة؟ إنها مجرد افتراضات، والحياة تثبت لنا كل يوم أننا لا نتنفس إلا بفضل الله، وغير ذلك فهذه هي شكليات الحياة التي نظنها وردية وهي سراب في سراب عندما نقترب منها. لماذا يصعب الخروج من منطقة الراحة؟ إن المحاولات المعتادة لتجنب المشاعر المزعجة قد تستمر مدى الحياة، مما يضمن عدم تحقيقك أبدًا لأحلامك وآمالك العليا، وهذا يفسر الدفاعات البدائية للطفل المتمثلة في الانفصال والتشرد والإنكار والقمع، وكيف نتعامل مع المشاعر التي لا نستطيع التعامل معها. بمجرد إنشائها، تستمر آليات الدفاع إلى أجل غير مسمى، لأنه بغض النظر عن ماهية العقل الباطن، يتم تعزيزها باستمرار، لديك دفاعات يمكن أن تخربك من خلال جعلك غير متيقظ ولكن شديد اليقظة، ليس متيقظًا ولكن شديد اليقظة، لقد كتبت سابقًا عن كيفية تحرير نفسك من هذا الفخ المهزوم - الذي فرضته على نفسك، ومخادع، وفي النهاية ليس غير مريح بشكل خاص. إنه فخ يتنكر في هيئة حل ولكنه في الواقع يؤدي إلى تفاقم المشكلة الأصلية. الشاهد هذه الفقرات المتناثرة عن منطقة الراحة النفسية هل تتذكر معي المثل القائل: إن السفينة تتمتع بالأمان وهي راسية، ولكنها لم تخلق لهذا؟ نعم، إنها تخرج للغزو، نعم إنها تخرج للقاء العدو، واحتمال عدم العودة للأهل والأحباب، أو ربما فقد بعضهم بسبب الغزو، فهم حاقدون وهم نخبة الخلق -رضي الله عنهم أجمعين- فلا تقسو على نفسك فتخرج خالي الوفاض بعد زلزال مدمر ولا تخف أن تبتلى بلادك بالحرب والمصائب التي تصيب القلب لا الجسد، لقد أخرج حبيبه من منطقة الراحة محمداً وصحبه. ألا يخرجك؟ فلتتجلد. لهذه فهذه هي الحياة، نحن فقط من ننظر إليها بمشاعر طفل بلا مأوى، الفساد اليوم ليس شركا أمام المؤمنين، الفساد اليوم مزعج جدا، ومنه سرقة الطعام من أهل المجاعة (المساعدات التي تأتيهم من هنا وهناك) ألا يستحق الغزو؟ الفساد في تجارب الحيوانات على النفوس البريئة يجلب عواقب كارثية على البيئة كلها، ألا يستحق النظر فيما يفعلون؟ الهندسة الوراثية شوهت الخلق وأعادت المسخ إلى الأمة (تزاوج حيوان مع إنسان) وخاصة الخنزير والبونوبو -نوع من القرود- ألا تستحق أن ترى أين يذهبون؟ لا تحزن على خسارة، فمن ترك شيئا خلفه وعيناه مملوءتان بالتوكل على الله فهو حسبه، اليوم الله لا يريدك هنا، بل هناك، خذ وقتك في أحزانك، ثم توقع ما يريده الله منك هناك قال تعالي  يُجَٰدِلُونَكَ فِي ٱلۡحَقِّ بَعۡدَ مَا تَبَيَّنَ كَأَنَّمَا يُسَاقُونَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَوۡتِ وَهُمۡ يَنظُرُونَ (6) وقد حاجج طائفة من المؤمنين النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في ذلك، وكرهوا لقاء عدوهم، كأنهم يساقون إلى الموت وهم ينظرون. والحال أنه لا ينبغي لهم ذلك، لا سيما بعد أن تبين لهم أن خروجهم هو بالحق، وما أمر الله به ورضي عنه. ليقطع ظهر الكفار، أي: ليقضي على أهل الباطل ويظهر لعباده من نصره للحق ما لم يخطر لهم. فليقم الحق بما يظهر من الأدلة والبراهين على صحته وصدقه، فالباطل يبطل بالدليل والشاهد على بطلانه، ولو كره المجرمون، فلا يبالي بهم الله. نظرة حول الآية يقال: لا يجادل إلا أصحاب العقول الكبيرة نعم، يجادل كبار الصحابة، هل نخرج للغزو أم لا؟ هل نحن قليلون أم لا؟ هل نترك الضيع والمال مرة أخرى أم لا؟ وهم يعلمون يقيناً أنها الحقيقة ولا ينبغي لهم أن يجادلوك فيها يارسول الله، ولكنها الفطرة البشرية التي تغلبك مهما كان إيمانك أعلى من غيرك، إلى الموت لا يحبه أحد مهما أحسن في ايمانه، والمسيء يريد التوبة، فهذه ليست مسألة سهلة لا يجادل فيها الصحابة الكبار وأنت: هل تجادل في الحق؟ هل بعد ما تبين لك أنه حق من ربك؟ تجادل في مجرد احتمال القيادة إلى الموت، بتجارة خاسرة أو زواج فاشل، أو زلزال أخذ الأبيض والأحمر، أيها المؤمن: لا تجادل في الحق، اسم من أسماء الله تعالى (الحق) فاعلم أن الحق لا يخرج منه إلا الحق، وهو الذي يخرج أفضل ما فيك، فأنت مؤمن ولكن الشوائب تحيط بك يميناً وشمالاً، إن كان تقصيراً في العمل أو الأخلاق فلا تجادل، عندما يريد الله أن يطردك تطرد، تطرد.  وَإِذۡ يَعِدُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ إِحۡدَى ٱلطَّآئِفَتَيۡنِ أَنَّهَا لَكُمۡ وَتَوَدُّونَ أَنَّ غَيۡرَ ذَاتِ ٱلشَّوۡكَةِ تَكُونُ لَكُمۡ وَيُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ أَن يُحِقَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ بِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦ وَيَقۡطَعَ دَابِرَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (7) وعد الله المؤمنين إحدى المجموعتين أنهم إما أن ينتصروا بالقافلة، أو بالجيش، فأحبوا القافلة لعدم وجود يد المسلمين، ولأنها ليست من شوكة، ولكن الله تعالى أحبهم وأراد لهم شيئاً أعلى مما أرادوا، أراد لهم النصر، فخرجت قيادات المشركين وقادتهم. نظرة على الآية إن لله تعالى إرادة، وأنتم لديكم إرادة، وإرادة الله تسبق كل شيء، ويريد أن يقيم الحق ويضعه في مكانه الصحيح لأنه حكيم، ويقلب الخير شراً، ويحول الشر خيراً بأسماء جديدة، هنا يريد الله تعالى أن يقيم الحق بكلماته - بقرآنه - بمنهجه ويقطع جذور الكافرين، لأنكم لا تتحركون إلا في الاتجاه الخطأ، إخوانكم من المؤمنين يرون مصيبتكم. زادك الله بلاءً حتى تعلم أنك لم تعطي للحياة فرصة، أتيت لتثبت الحق للحق (الله)، فإذا لم تحارب الفساد في حياتك فأنت لا تؤمن بهذه الآية التي بين أيدينا، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي لِيُحِقَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ وَيُبۡطِلَ ٱلۡبَٰطِلَ وَلَوۡ كَرِهَ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ (8) بما يظهر من الأدلة والبراهين على صحته وصدقه. "ويبطل الباطل" بالدليل والبراهين التي تثبت بطلانه "ولو كره المجرمون" فإن الله لا يبالي بهم. نظرة على الآية ولو كره المجرمون يا مؤمن فمن المجرم؟ المجرم: من ارتكب جريمة تستحق العقاب - من اتهم بارتكاب جرائم مرة أخرى يا مؤمن: أنت توجه مدفعك في الاتجاه الخطأ. أنت توجه مدفعك إلى من يحمل قرآنه في صدره قبل جيبه، أنت تضرب المؤمنين وتترك الكافرين والمجرمين لأنك غير قادر على قتالهم، اتق الله ولنتق الله جميعا في توجيه الضربات لمن يستحقها حقا، الحياة مليئة بالمجرمين فقط انظر حولك. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Al - Sura Civil, except for verses from 30: 36 Makkah Al - Sura   From the seven lengths surah of the qur'an the number of its verses   75 verses Its arranged   Eighth in the order of the Qur'an Its main topic   It was revealed after Surat Al-Baqarah, and the surah begins with a present tense verb, was concerned with the provisions of the prisoners and spoils, and it was revealed after the Battle of Badr. The reason of its name Surah Al-Anfal was named by this name to mention the rule of Al-Anfal in it, and Al-Anfal: it is the spoils The reason for its descent On the authority of Ibn Abbas said   When the Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, consulted in meeting the enemy and Saad bin Ubadah told him what he said, and that on the day of Badr, the people were tired of fighting, and he commanded them with a fork" fighting" the people of faith thought that, so God sent it down (( as your Lord brought you out, from your house with the truth, and indeed a party of the believers would hate it, they argue with you about the truth after it has become clear, as if they were being led to death while they were watching)). On the authority of Ibn Abbas, may God be pleased with him, he said   When it was revealed: “If twenty of you are patient, they will overcome two hundred, made it difficult for the Muslims, when it was enjoined upon them that not one out of ten should flee, then the lightening came, and he said: {Now Allah has lightened it for you, and He knows that there is weakness among you, If one hundred of you are patient, they will overcome two hundred, He said: When God lightened the waiting period for them, he decreased their patience as much as he had lightened for them. يَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡأَنفَالِۖ قُلِ ٱلۡأَنفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَٱلرَّسُولِۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَصۡلِحُواْ ذَاتَ بَيۡنِكُمۡۖ وَأَطِيعُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ (1) They ask you about the Anfal. Say: The Anfal belong to Allah and the Messenger, so fear Allah and reconcile between you, and obey Allah and His Messenger if you are believers (1) Al-Anfal are the spoils that God bestows on this nation from the wealth of the infidels And these verses in this surah were revealed in the story of Badr, the first great booty that the Muslims took from the polytheists, there was a dispute between some Muslims about it, so they asked the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, about it, So God sent down asking you about the Anfal, how do you divide and by whom do you divide? say to them: The Anfal belongs to Allah and His Messenger, and they place it wherever He wills. You have no objection to the judgment of God and His Messenger   Rather, when God and His Messenger judge, you must be satisfied with their judgment, and hand over the matter to them, and that is included in his saying, so fear God by complying with His commands and avoiding His prohibitions, and reconcile between you, i.e.: reconcile what is between you of quarrels, intersection, and altercations, courtesy, love and communication, In this way your words come together, and what happens - because of the intersection - of quarrels, quarrels and conflicts is removed. And enters into the reform of Al-Bayin   Improving morals for them and pardoning those who offended them, for by doing so many things will be removed, of what is in the hearts of hatred and deliberation, and obey God and His Messenger if you are believers, for faith calls for obedience to God and His Messenger, Likewise, whoever does not obey God and His Messenger is not a believer. A look at the verse 1 - Good tidings began for the Muslims, along with a decrease in faith. Before the Battle of Badr, the Muslims felt insecure, oligarchs, pressured, and tense, what the polytheists do with them, their money, and their children, and suddenly the types of good began to touch them again, some of them left all their money behind in Mecca, and some of them left their children for God, and now the good is coming. 2 - After the battle and the spoils from the battle were thrown on the ground, the Muslims asked the Messenger - May God bless him and grant him peace about the spoils, so the response was from God directly and not from the Messenger, (Al-Anfal: for God and for the Messenger) that is, do not talk about this, what you must talking about is (Taqwa of God + reconciliation between the two), obey God and His Messenger in His judgments and strange is (If you are believers) This is your questioning of their faith, and they are the companions of the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - If they do not come to God’s judgment at the time of the spoils, then what about us? We live in a comfortable life, and some countries, by the grace of God, are not subject to war, one thing remains, which is quarrels between the believers, which is the seventh and final step of Satan's steps, no wonder he tried polytheism, disbelief, and so on with the believers, but it did not work for them (because they are believers), so it was that which even the prophets could not escape from, (harassment among the believers) 3- If we do not fear Allah (i.e., we place a protection between us and His chastisement by doing pure deeds for Him that are in accordance with the Sunnah) + We quarreled + We do not obey God in his judgment: it is inevitably questioning our faith in the Lord of the earth and heaven. إِنَّمَا ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ ٱللَّهُ وَجِلَتۡ قُلُوبُهُمۡ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ زَادَتۡهُمۡ إِيمَٰنٗا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمۡ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (2) The believers are only those whose hearts, when God is mentioned, tremble, and when His verses are recited to them, it increases them in faith, and they put their trust in their Lord (2) And whoever decreases his obedience to God and His Messenger, it is because of his lack of faith Since faith is of two types: a complete faith that leads to praise and praise, and complete victory, with faith other than that, he mentioned complete faith and said: The believers are the alif (A) and the lam ( L ) for immersion in the laws of faith, who, when God is mentioned, their hearts tremble, that is, it was afraid and terrified, so I made it obligatory for them to fear God Almighty to abstain from forbidden things, because the fear of God Almighty is the greatest of its signs that it restrains its owner from sins. A look at the verse The believers have many characteristics in the Qur’an, such as belief in God and His Messengers, belief in the heavenly books, and belief in the Last Day. Yes, this is at the beginning of belief in God, A father of faith, if so to speak, but now Muslims are striving for God, doing everything they can to please God, so there is a higher rank of faith, which is what we have in our hands. (Al-Wajl) Panic - the intensity of fear, and a person may wonder, why do I fear God Almighty and panic from Him and to Him I return, and I knew Him with love and not with fear, The idea here is that believers will lose their faith completely, just because of ( the rest of the things: the spoils) from this world, (Just things they will fill their empty walls with) they are material things, and faith is based on spirituality, not material things. 2- And when His verses are recited to them, they increase their faith (and here is a verse among the verses that are recited to them) pious God and reconcile between yourselves, so what are they to do? Faith, as we agreed, has levels, and each level of faith has its own test, you will not claim with sayings that you are a believer, and you will not be tested, and harsh tests are not passed in peace except for those who remember well, and here the great companions were in Badr, we are not talking about those who converted to Islam, but rather about Abu Bakr, Umar, Ali, Talha, Al-Zubayr and others, may God be pleased with them all. Can you imagine that God would leave them alone? Impossible isn't it, they are the arms that will build this religion for generations and generations. 3 - And you, and I, and we, are we not a generation that will come after us? If we hand them religion from our hands while we raise our voices with quarrels, insults and supplications against each other, what do you imagine the fate of the believers will be after 10 years? the truth is that God - the Almighty - told us of great events that exhausted the nation from every side because of what we are (the bickering between the believers), and what appeared of our bad morals, our lack of tolerance, and our lack of patience for what afflicted us with) and all of it is on spoils - material things that we fill the empty walls with. 4 - You are well aware that everything has a seal, like official papers, and the seal of the verse, if so to speak, here ere (And upon their Lord they rely) What do you mean? now there is a tumultuous problem that has afflicted the believers, not between them and the unbelievers, but rather between them and themselves, who will take this and who has the right to this? God Almighty wants you, as a believer, to trust Him, to know that you are not perfect, and perfection lies in wide morals, which is sufficient for your brother to take as much as you take, or at least allow him to breathe and give as you do, and this is (Islam) and not Iman or believe, As for you quarreling with him so that he does not take anything with you, this is something extremely denial, as if you are saying to God - Almighty - I do not trust your justice, I do not trust that you will keep what is in my hands for me and take it from me and give it to another believer, and this is extremely bad manners with God - the Almighty - because no soul will die until it receives its provision, as we learned from the honorable hadith, and no one will take a drop of water that falls from the sky written in your name, and it will brought out your fruit for you, it is the trust, O believer, who has become on a higher level of faith now.  ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ (3) Those who establish prayer and spend out of what We have provided them (3) “Those who establish prayer” from the obligatory and supererogatory actions, with their outward and inward actions, such as the presence of the heart in them, which is the soul and core of prayer, and of what We have provided them they spend   Obligatory expenditures, such as zakat, expiations, and spending on wives, relatives, and what their right hands possess. And the mustahabb is like charity in all ways of goodness A look at the verse One of the characteristics of those believers who have risen to a high degree of faith is that they establish prayer, and do not perform it for movements, rituals and pillars that are preserved in the breasts and It is part of Islam in a place, but the basic principle regarding prayer is that it is a connection between a person and his Lord, as stated in the hadeeth, did you ever love with a friend of yours, did you communicate with him, or did you just become friends and each one went in a direction? Relationship, communication, dialogue language, and complaint to him from him, this is the establishment of prayer, so the monologue is prayer, and evocation: communication with the Messenger of God is prayer, and evocation the salutation to the angels is right and left is a prayer, In His hand is the matter, if He wills, He will implement it for us, and if He wills, He will prevent it... oh God, make the comfort of our eyes in prayer, for it is great, except for those who are submissive, And they spend out of what We have provided for them: it is said that the dinar was named so in Arabic language because it is (religion + fire) if you spend from it in lawful ways on yourself, and your family and the needy, then it is your religion, and if it is the other, then it is fire, charity is called proof, as stated in the noble hadith, because charity is proof of faith, and God is Most High and All-Knowing.  أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ حَقّٗاۚ لَّهُمۡ دَرَجَٰتٌ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَمَغۡفِرَةٞ وَرِزۡقٞ كَرِيمٞ (4) Those are the true believers, for them is a rank with their Lord, and forgiveness, and generous provision (4) “Those” who are characterized by these qualities “are the true believers” because they combined Islam and faith, between inner and outer deeds, between knowledge and action, between fulfilling the rights of God and the rights of His servants, because it is the origin of the actions of the limbs, and is better than them, and it contains evidence that faith, It increases and decreases, so it increases by obedience, and decreases by its opposite. And that the servant should, to pledge his faith and develop it And the first thing that achieves this is contemplation of the Book of God Almighty, and contemplation of its meanings, then he mentioned the true reward of the believers, and he said: “They have degrees with their Lord,” meaning: high according to the height of their deeds, and forgiveness for their sins, and generous provision   It is what God has prepared for them in the abode of His dignity, which no eye has seen, no ear has heard  كَمَآ أَخۡرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنۢ بَيۡتِكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ لَكَٰرِهُونَ (5) As your Lord brought you out of your house in truth, And indeed, a group of the believers will hate it (5) The Almighty presented - before this great and blessed campaign - the attributes that the believers must perform, because whoever does it, his conditions will be straightened and his deeds will be righteous, the greatest of which is jihad in his way, Just as their faith is the true faith, and their reward is the truth that God promised them, Likewise, God sent His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, out of his house to meet the polytheists at Badr with the truth that God Almighty loves and has destined and decreed, And if the believers did not occur to them in that exodus that there would be a fight between them and their enemy, when it became clear to them that this was a reality, a group of believers began to argue with the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, about that, and they hate meeting their enemy, as if they were being led to death while they were watching, and the situation is that this should not be done by them, especially after it became clear to them that their exodus with the truth, and what God has commanded and is pleased with. In this case, there is no place for argument [in it], because argument is appropriate and useful when the truth is suspected, and the matter is ambiguous As for if it is clear and clear, it is nothing but submission and acquiescence. The Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, delegated the people, so three hundred and a few dozen men went out with him, with seventy camels, to track them down and load their belongings on them. God promised the believers one of the two groups, either that they would win the caravan, or the army, so they loved the caravan due to the lack of the hand of the Muslims, and because it has no thorn. But God Almighty loved them and that he establishes the truth with his words, so he helps his people and eradicates the people of falsehood and shows his servants from his victory for the truth something that did not occur to them. A look at the verse God - the Most High - expelled his beloved Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - from his home in Medina to fight in the way of God after the polytheists had exhausted him and he had exhausted the strong of the believers. And he had previously taken him out of his beloved house in Makkah, and he is over forty. Do you know that your psychological strength after you have lived for 40 years in the same place? (comfort zone) and suddenly you are told to get out, yes get out and you may not go back to this dwelling again, because the possibility of death inevitably exists in the invasion, sing a group of believers to haters, why haters? they are accustomed to grace, safety, money and good company of the Ansar - may God be pleased with them all, so they want to stay for a while in the place of rest, but faith is all movement and action, and if one day you calm down to what you have, God will scare you in some of what you love to run right and left to please God, as is the endeavor of Hagar - peace be upon her - can you imagine, believer: that today you have less problem than getting out of the comfort zone? they are just assumptions, and life proves to us every day that we only breathe thanks to God, and other than that, these are the formalities of life, which we think is pink and it is a mirage in a mirage when we approach it. Why is it so hard to get out of your comfort zone? Habitual attempts to avoid upsetting feelings can last a lifetime, ensuring that you never realize your highest hopes and dreams explains a child's primal defenses of separation, displacement, denial, and oppression, how we manage emotions we can't handle. Once created, defense mechanisms continue indefinitely because, no matter what the subconscious is, they are constantly reinforced, you have defenses that can sabotage you by making you not vigilant but hypervigilant, not vigilant but hypervigilant, I've written previously about how to extricate yourself from this defeatist trap — self-imposed, and deceptive, and ultimately not particularly uncomfortable. It is a trap that masquerades as a solution but in fact exacerbates the original problem. The point that cannot be overemphasized is that once established, defense mechanisms continue indefinitely. When subconscious parts of your being “volunteer” to protect you from feelings of anxiety or hopelessness that you are not strong enough to mentally endure, immediate reduction of these negative feelings is seen as reinforcement. And this, unfortunately, allows them to "control" you. The witness these scattered paragraphs about psychological comfort zone Do you remember the saying with me: The ship enjoys safety at anchor, but it was not created for this? Yes, it is going out to invade, yes it is going out to meet the enemy, and the possibility of not returning comes to the family and loved ones, or perhaps some of them were lost because of the invasion, so they are haters and they are the elite of creation - May God be pleased with them all - So, do not be too hard on yourself to go out empty-handed after a devastating earthquake and do not be afraid that your country will be afflicted by war and calamities that affect the heart rather than the body, He drove his beloved out of the comfort zone, Muhammad and his companions. Doesn't he take you out? You are flogged. This is life. We are just who look at it with the feelings of a homeless child, corruption today is not polytheists in front of believers, corruption today is very disturbing, and from it is the theft of food from the people of famine (the aid that comes to them from here or there) Isn't it worth conquering? Corruption in the experiments of animals on innocent souls brings disastrous consequences to the whole environment. Isn't it worth considering what they do? genetic engineering distorted creation and returned the metamorphosis to the nation (breeding an animal with a human being) especially the boar and the bonobo - a kind of monkey - don't you deserve to see where they're going? do not grieve over a loss, for whoever leaves something behind while his eyes are filled with trust in God is enough for him, today, God does not want you here, but there. Take your time in your sorrows, then anticipate what God wants from you there.  يُجَٰدِلُونَكَ فِي ٱلۡحَقِّ بَعۡدَ مَا تَبَيَّنَ كَأَنَّمَا يُسَاقُونَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَوۡتِ وَهُمۡ يَنظُرُونَ (6) They argue with you about the truth after it has become clear, as if they were being driven to the dead while they were watching (6) A group of believers argued with the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, about that, and they hated meeting their enemy, as if they were being driven to death while they were watching. And the situation is that this should not be done by them, especially after it became clear to them that their exodus is with the truth, and what God has commanded and is pleased with. To cut off the backbone of the unbelievers, that is: to eradicate the people of falsehood   And he shows his servants from his victory for the truth something that did not occur to them. Let the truth be established by what appears from the evidence and proofs of its validity and sincerity. Falsehood is invalidated by the evidence and witnesses to its invalidity, even if the criminals hate it, so God does not care about them. A look at the verse It is said: Only those with great minds can debate (argument). Yes, the senior companions argue, should we go out to invade or not? Are we few in number or not? Do we leave the loss and money again or not? And they knowing for certain that it is the truth and that they should not argue with you about it, but it is the human nature that overcomes you no matter how much you have a higher level of faith than others, to death, no one likes him, no matter how good he does goodness, and the offender wants to repent, as this is not an easy issue that the great companions argued about And you: are you arguing about the truth? Is it after what has become clear to you that it is a truth from your Lord? You argue for the mere possibility of the driving to death, with a losing trade or a failed marriage, or an earthquake that took the white and the red, dear believer: Do not argue about the truth, one of the names of God Almighty (the truth) so know that the truth does not come out of it except the truth, and that which will bring out the best in you, you are still a believer, but the impurities surround you right and left, If it is a shortcoming of work or morals, do not argue, when God wants to expel you, you will be expelled, you will be expelled. Allah says  وَإِذۡ يَعِدُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ إِحۡدَى ٱلطَّآئِفَتَيۡنِ أَنَّهَا لَكُمۡ وَتَوَدُّونَ أَنَّ غَيۡرَ ذَاتِ ٱلشَّوۡكَةِ تَكُونُ لَكُمۡ وَيُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ أَن يُحِقَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ بِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦ وَيَقۡطَعَ دَابِرَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (7) And when God promised you one of the two parties It is yours and you would like it not to be thorned, shall be yours, and God desires to establish the truth with His word and to cut off the backbone of the unbelievers (7) God promised the believers, one of the two groups, that they would either be victorious with the caravan, or with the army. So, they loved the caravan due to the lack of the hand of the Muslims, and because it is not of a thorn, but God Almighty loved them and wanted something higher than what they wanted. He wanted them to be victorious, in which the polytheists' leaders and their leaders came out. A look at the verse God Almighty has a will, and you have a will, and God’s will precedes all, and He wants to establish the truth and put it in its proper place because He is Wise, And good turned into evil, and evil became good with new names, here God - the Almighty - wants to establish the truth with His words - with His qur'an - with His approach and cut off the roots of the unbelievers, because you only move in the wrong direction. Your brothers among the believers see your misfortune. May God increase your calamity until you know that you did not give life a chance, you came to prove the truth for the truth (God), so if you never fight corruption in your life, then you do not believe in this verse that is in our hands, and God is Most High and Knowing. لِيُحِقَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ وَيُبۡطِلَ ٱلۡبَٰطِلَ وَلَوۡ كَرِهَ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ (8) "to establish the truth"   With what appears from the evidence and evidence of his validity and honesty. "And invalidates the falsehood" With the evidence and evidence that proves its invalidity, “even if the criminals hate it,” God does not care about them. A look at the verse And if criminals hate it, dear believer, who is the criminal? Criminal: one who commits a crime deserving punishment - one who is accused of committing crimes Once again, dear believer: You are pointing your cannon in the wrong direction. You are pointing your cannon at someone who carries his Qur’an in his chest before his pocket, You strike the believers and leave the unbelievers and the criminals because you are not capable to fight them, pious Allah and let us all fear Him in dealing blows to those who truly deserve it, life is full of criminals just look around you. The link The links https://www.psychologytoday.com/intl/blog/evolution-the-self/202201/why-is-it-so-hard-get-out-your-comfort-zone

فَلَمۡ تَقۡتُلُوهُمۡ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَتَلَهُمۡۚ وَمَا رَمَيۡتَ إِذۡ رَمَيۡتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَمَىٰ وَلِيُبۡلِيَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ مِنۡهُ بَلَآءً حَسَنًاۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ (17) You did you kill them, but God killed them and you don't threw when you threw but God threw, and let the believers give a good trial from it. Indeed, Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing (17) The Almighty says - when the polytheists were defeated on the day of Badr, and the Muslims killed them - {you did not kill them} by your power and strength, {But God killed them} as He helped you in that, with the above mentioned. {And you did not throw when you threw, but God threw} this is because the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, at the time of the fighting, he entered the Al-Arish and started praying to God and beseeching him to help him, then he left and took a handful of soil, so he threw it in the faces of the polytheists, so God made it reach their faces, and not a single one of them remained except that his face, mouth, and eyes were hit with it, then their limit was broken, and their strength was weakened, and failure and weakness appeared among them, so they were defeated. {And that He may try the believers from Him with a good trial} meaning: God Almighty is able to defeat the believers from the unbelievers, without directing a fight, but God wanted to test the believers, qnd he leads them through jihad to the highest ranks and loftiest stations, and gives them a good reward and a great reward, Indeed, Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.} The Most High hears what the servant secretly and what he discloses, and He knows what is in his heart of good intentions and against them, He decrees for the servants fates that are in accordance with His knowledge, wisdom, and the interest of His servants, and He rewards each according to his intention and action. A look at the verse 1- Killing is easy, and God Almighty says in another place of the Qur’an (And some of you will taste the violence of one another) your ability to carry arms against your brother? but aiming at what hearts contain hatred and wrath against Islam, only God knows what hearts really contain, so I was not killed or shot except by God's power and by God's will and by God's choice - the Almighty - 2- It is said that the word calamity came from the word injury, i.e. it hits a specific target that hurts you, not the one beside you, right or left, because it targeted you and this is what hurts you, so the shooting is God’s shooting and targeting is from God, yet the believers take from it a good livelihood, why? God Almighty, if He wants to show His bounty to someone who helps him in a good deed and then attributes the good to this person, is a great thing in dealing, have you dealt with anyone like this before? To make him feel accomplished, for example  3 - Why does he give to the believers when he is the one who throws at the truth because he hears What goes on in the secret pocket, (What the breasts contain) Knows what goes on in your mind, O believer, He is the best who gives you what he hears from you - Glory be to Him -  ذَٰلِكُمۡ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مُوهِنُ كَيۡدِ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (18) That is: and that God weakens the plot of the unbelievers (18) That is, weakening every deception and plot by which they plot against Islam and its people, and make their deception surround them. A look at the verse God Almighty will weaken the thorn of the disbelievers in God and they will harm you, O Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace, and they will harm the believers, It is said that the plot only comes from two (the devil and the woman) because the two are weak, and the weak one does not harm you directly, but turns around and weaves intrigues around you until he traps you in his net and destroys you - if he can, but God - the Most High - says in more than one place: (And if it was their cunning, the mountains would move away from it) and this is the deception of men, great and great - we ask God for forgiveness and well-being from all kinds of deception and plotting -  إِن تَسۡتَفۡتِحُواْ فَقَدۡ جَآءَكُمُ ٱلۡفَتۡحُۖ وَإِن تَنتَهُواْ فَهُوَ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡۖ وَإِن تَعُودُواْ نَعُدۡ وَلَن تُغۡنِيَ عَنكُمۡ فِئَتُكُمۡ شَيۡـٔٗا وَلَوۡ كَثُرَتۡ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (19) If you ask for opnening, the opening has come to you, and if you desist, it is better for you, and if you return, we will return, and your factions will never avail you anything even if they are many, and God is with the believers (19) If you ask God to inflict His wrath and punishment on the transgressors of the unjust: O polytheists. {So it is better} because you may have been relented, and He did not hasten the punishment for you, {And if you return} to seeking victory and fighting the faithful party of God {we return} In their victory over you.} meaning: your helpers and supporters, those whom you fight and fight while relying on them for nothing, and God is with the believers, tnd this is the association with which God told that He supports the believers, It will be according to what they have done of faith. If the enemy turns against the believers at some time, this is nothing but negligence on the part of the believers and failure to fulfill the duty of faith and its requirements, otherwise, if they did what God commanded in every aspect, their banner would not be defeated [a stable defeat] and their enemy would never lead them. A look at the verse This verse is a rule if you take it out of context So your requests from God - may He be exalted - may be answered, but if the calamity that you do returns (a certain sin) the punishment from God - the Almighty - returned to you, and your group to which you belong ethnically, partisanly, or even a clan and people of senior people will not avail you. يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَطِيعُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَلَا تَوَلَّوۡاْ عَنۡهُ وَأَنتُمۡ تَسۡمَعُونَ (20) O you who have believed, obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not turn away from him while you are listening (20) When the Almighty told that He is with the believers, He commanded them to stand up according to faith, by which they catch up with him, and he said: {O you who believe, obey God and His Messenger} by complying with their orders and avoiding their prohibitions, {And do not turn away from it} i.e., from this matter which is obedience to God, and obedience to His Messenger. {And you hear} what is recited to you from the Book of God, and His commands, commandments, and advice, so He takes over you in this situation from the worst of conditions. A look at the verse A call to the believers, despite the fact that most of the noble surah is blamed on the believers from its inception, and part of my support and another that has yet to come is a talk about the hypocrites and their role in societies, however, God Almighty does not deprive anyone of his faith while he is a believer in Him, this is a title that was given before, so no one should salute it unless he is truly a hypocrite or an infidel, and you, have you stripped someone of his faith just because you disagreed with him and claim hypocrisy or disbelief against him? do you remember His saying, Almigty - (Do not say to those who extend peace to you, you're not a believer... the verse) obey God and obey the Messenger, the believers say we hear and we obey, but faith increases and decreases, with acts of worship and disobedience, Therefore, some believers give their backs to the words of God and the words of the Messenger while they are listening. Their hearing instrument is not broken. No, no, rather, it responds and teaches the certain knowledge of commands and prohibitions, but it gives its back and assumes what from it assumed of the joys of life before it, and the orders of God and His Messenger are left behind... All we say in this verse: Oh God, return us to you in a beautiful way, and make us firm and protect us as long as we remain. Amen. وَلَا تَكُونُواْ كَٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ سَمِعۡنَا وَهُمۡ لَا يَسۡمَعُونَ (21) And be not like those who say, We have heard, and they do not hear (21) That is, do not be content with mere empty claims that have no truth, It is a state that neither God nor His Messenger is pleased with. Faith is not by wishful thinking and appeasement, but rather what settles in the hearts and is believed by deeds. ۞إِنَّ شَرَّ ٱلدَّوَآبِّ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلصُّمُّ ٱلۡبُكۡمُ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعۡقِلُونَ (22) ۞Indeed, the worst of animals with Allah are the deaf and dumb who do not understand (22) The Most High says: {Indeed, the worst of animals with God} are those among whom verses and vows are not useful, and they are {deaf} to hearing the truth {dumb} to uttering it.{ who do not understand} what benefits them, and they prefer it over what harms them, for these are worse with God than all animals, because God gave them hearing, sight, and hearts, to use it in obedience to God, so they used it in disobedience to Him and they destroyed - by that - the great good, because they were about to be among the best of the wild, so they refused this path, and chose for themselves to be from the evil of the wilderness, and the hearing that God denied them is the hearing of the meaning that affects the heart, and as for the hearing of the argument, the argument of God the Most High was established against them by what they heard of His signs, He did not make them hear the beneficial hearing, because he did not know good in them by which they would be fit to hear His verses. A look at the verse Among the animals that God created are very smart, according to modern research, And it solves problems and other complex mental processes, and it has sayings on it other than the truth that it is characterized by stupidity like, (chickens - donkeys and others), and there are animals: what crawls on the ground with four legs or more or less, others are distinguished by extreme intelligence, such as some large mammals, such as some monkeys, whales, and others.) God - Exalted be He - likening the believers or those who claim faith to be like the worst kind of animals that God has created - Almighty - those who do not speak nor hear, nor reason. وَلَوۡ عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُ فِيهِمۡ خَيۡرٗا لَّأَسۡمَعَهُمۡۖ وَلَوۡ أَسۡمَعَهُمۡ لَتَوَلَّواْ وَّهُم مُّعۡرِضُونَ (23) And if God had known better in them, He would have made them listen, and if He had made them hear, they would have turned away while they turned away (23) {And if God knew good about them, He would have heard them, and if He should have made them hear} by assumption and estimate {they would have turned away} from obedience {while they turn away} they do not pay attention to the truth in any way, and this is evidence that God Almighty does not prevent faith and goodness, except for the one in whom there is no good, who does not purify himself with him and does not bear fruit with him praise be to Him, the Most High, and wisdom in this. A look at the verse If you do not hear a mention from the Qur’an or the Sunnah and do not want to: know that there is no good in you, confirming His saying, the Most High: (And when it is said to him, “pious God,” pride seizes him in sin.) so listen to what God said and hear what the Messenger said, do not cover the outlets of hearing, heart and mind over yourself, listen and even refuse, but do not refuse to hear in the first place, unfortunately, if I had listened to them, they would have turned their backs and taken what is in their hands of the joys of life, position, job, or other, and there is only: You have no goodness in you and there is no goodness in your heart. why? because God is All-Hearing and All-Knowing of what is in the hearts, so do not have your share of this religion, Like the luck of the beasts, and the name only (I am a Muslim) We ask God for wellness in what remains.  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱسۡتَجِيبُواْ لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمۡ لِمَا يُحۡيِيكُمۡۖ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَحُولُ بَيۡنَ ٱلۡمَرۡءِ وَقَلۡبِهِۦ وَأَنَّهُۥٓ إِلَيۡهِ تُحۡشَرُونَ (24) O you who have believed, respond to God and the Messenger, when he calls you when he gives you life and know that God comes between a person and his heart and that to Him you shall be gathered (24) The Most High commands His believing servants to do what faith requires of them, which is to respond to God and His Messenger, i.e. to submit to what He has commanded and to hasten to do so and call to Him, and avoiding what they forbade, turning away from it and forbidding it. And His saying: {When He calls you, He will not give you life} an accompanying description of everything that God and His Messenger called to, and an explanation of its usefulness and wisdom, the life of the heart and soul is the worship of God Almighty and the necessity of obedience and obedience to Him and His Messenger always. Then he warned against not responding to God and the Messenger, so he said: A look at the verse Now: If you were negligent before this, now: the age is not known when it will end And where and how will it end? O believer, respond to God and the Messenger, why? When he alive you Some Muslims see in approaching religion (death) the death of their beautiful life and its joys, the death of forbidden livelihoods, a real death, not a metaphor, and they say that the preachers only talk to us about death and that is enough. Stop this nonsense, and know that the Islamic religion in particular is all about life and reforming your life as God wants it, and I am one of the witnesses that I have not seen a command or a prohibition in the Qur’an except that there is benefit in it for me on a personal matter and not on the collective, go back to the scientific miracle, even if it is in the simplest things to be gentle with your feet and leave them bare for some time. The Messenger told you about this, the Prophet told you about this, and the West sings of grounding today, so come to me to hear the sayings of God and the sayings of the Messenger - there is not enough time - not because you will die or I will die, rather, because the religion is large and spacious, and there is no room in the age to apply it in a sentence and in detail And know that God stands between man and his heart Oh God, forgive us and forgive us, beginning with who says know? God - come - can you imagine that he is telling you something that is not true? No, but the whole truth, know: That God can put a curtain between your heart and accepting the truth once again by giving your back to His commands and prohibitions, and what is this curtain? (God) and Himself, God protect us with your protection from the evil of ourselves.. Tell me or say to yourself: Have you experienced this once in your life, did you feel that your heart as if ascending in the sky from so much distress? Ask God - Almighty- in your prayers to raise the curtain and we ask with you  And to Him you will be crammed Hear the word again (crammed), whatever your social status, wealth or position, a painful end, just cramming together. There is absolutely no difference between a slave and a master before God, the gatherer - Glory be to Him -  وَٱتَّقُواْ فِتۡنَةٗ لَّا تُصِيبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنكُمۡ خَآصَّةٗۖ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ (25) And beware of trial, which will not strike only those of you who do wrong, and know that God is severe in punishment (25) {And beware of a trial that does not strike only those of you who wronged} rather it strikes the perpetrator of wrongdoing and others, and that is if the injustice became apparent and did not change it, then its punishment applies to the perpetrator and others, this sedition is strengthened by forbidding evil, suppressing the people of evil and corruption, and not allowing them to commit sins and injustice as much as possible. A look at the verse What is sedition? Test or exam fall into abomination affliction It is said that so-and-so is fascinated by women: that is, fascinated by them So-and-so is fascinated by his children: he does not see anyone but them and is fascinated by them The witness That God - the Most High - tells us to make between us and God - the Most High - a protection from the occurrence of fitnah (a real collective calamity), because it will not befall the transgressors only, but it will spread, the good and the immoral at the same time, why? Maybe you didn't do something for which you deserve punishment? because of wrongdoing, yes, it is not disbelief, it is not sin, rather it is wrongdoing, and disobedience is part of wrongdoing (and some of them wronged themselves) God does not forgive associating partners with Him, and He forgives what is less than that to whomever He wills, so your disobedience is possible to ask forgiveness and repent sincerely and return to God, as for your wrongdoing that transgresses you to others, you must be forgiven and reconciled, If you do not exist, then know that you will be punished - whether here or there - and I will conclude with a short story known to many One of them was sentenced to death A few hours before the execution, he said to one of the sheikhs who entered to seek his repentance: By God, I did not kill this man for whom they will execute me, but I had killed 3 times before, and I survived and no one knew about me/ For injustice is darkness not only in the Hereafter, rather, it darkens you in this world, everything that you see is luminous after a while, then you lift the invitations oppressed above the clouds, may Allah protect us from injustice to anyone and the wrongdoers. Amen.

قال تعالي وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ (6) ويمكن لهم في الأرض فأنزل الله على فرعون وهامان وجنودهما من بين بني إسرائيل على يدي موسى بن عمران نبيه ما كانوا يحذرونه منه هو هلاكهم وهدم ديارهم، ومعلوم أن فرعون لم يرد، ورأى ما رأى من موسى إلا أن الله تعالى يبين له منه. نظرة على الآية الكريمة من هم ؟ المستضعفون ؟ العبيد ؟ الثياب المتسخة ؟ من يفعلون ما يؤمرون به؟ ​​نعم هؤلاء، لماذا يتعامل الله جل جلاله مع أمثال هؤلاء؟ اتفقنا في أكثر من موضع - أن الله تعالى لا ينظر إلى لباسك أو هندامك أو ترتيب بيتك، وليس لشيء من هذا القبيل، وإنما ينظر إلى القلب، ربما في هؤلاء العبيد الضعفاء الذين لا يطيب قلبهم مع الله - تعالى - فلماذا يعينهم ويمكّنهم في أرضه؟ الحقيقة أن الأرض دار اختبار والله تعالى لا يحب من اتصف بصفات الجلالة التي يختص بها الله تعالى من أسمائه الحسنى كالعزيز والقاهر والمتعال وغيرها، ويحب أن نتصف بغيرها كالرحيم والكريم والصالح وغيرها. الشاهد ولما كانت الحياة مليئة بالمظاهر الخادعة: أن من يستطيع أن يكون على الأرض لابد أن يكون أبيض الياقات، ولكن إرادة الله تعالى غير ذلك، فإنه يرفع هؤلاء المظلومين على الأكتاف ويقودهم إلى مناصب الحكم. لماذا؟ هل لأن فرعون اتصف بصفات الجلالة من أسماء الله؟ الله أعلم، ولكن انظر بنفسك: إذا كان لك ولدان، ولد متكبر وابن ضعيف بسبب المرض أو سوء الحظ أو غير ذلك، فمن سيكون قلبك معه؟ ومن تدعو أكثر؟ للضعيف لماذا؟ لأن قلبك رقيق أو لأن هذا ما ينبغي أن يكون وخذ نفسك بعزيمة، فالله -تعالى- يعلمنا أفضل الأخلاق الفاضلة على الإطلاق، فهو مع الضعيف حتى يقوى، ولهذا حذر كثيراً في القرآن من الابتعاد عنه بعد النعمة، لأنه لن يترك الضعيف في ضعفه طيلة حياته، بل سيأتي يوم نصره سواء كان قريباً أو بعيداً ولكنه آت. قال تعالي وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي وَلَا تَحۡزَنِيٓۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ (7) قال: لا تخافي عليه النيل، ولا تحزني على فراقك له، وقوله: (إِنَّا رَادَّوهُ إِلَيْكِ وَجَاعَلُوهُ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ) يقول: رددنا إليك ابنك ليرضع، لترضعيه، وأرسلناه رسولاً إلى من تخافين قتله، ففعل الله ذلك بها وبه. نظرة حول الآية الكريمة وأوحينا إلى أم موسى 1- الوحي: الإخبار بالخفاء، وأوحى ربنا إلى كثير من خلقه إلى الأنبياء والنحل من فئة الحشرات، والأهم من ذلك أنه حدث في ذهنها سيناريو كان من المفترض أن يلعب بها، على عكس عادة كل المستضعفات حولها من بني إسرائيل، فهي شجاعة ومغامرة، وتحركت ضد التيار السائد، فهل هذا من باب الإيمان، أم له سبب آخر؟ نعم، من باب الإيمان وحسن التوكل على الله - عز وجل - لأن كل نساء بني إسرائيل وقفن متفرجات أمام جنود فرعون وهم يذبحون أبنائهن الذكور أمام أعينهم، أم موسي لم تنتظر هذا المصير؟ عندما ألقي هذا السيناريو في رأسها، نفذته على الفور، وإلا لكان مصيرها كمصير آلاف من نساء بني إسرائيل الثكالى في ذلك الوقت.. قال تعالي  فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُۥٓ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوّٗا وَحَزَنًاۗ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُواْ خَٰطِـِٔينَ (8) نظرة حول الآية الكريمة فالتقطه اللقيط: مولود جديد وجد ملقى على الطريق لا يعرف والديه، ومنها كلمة التقطها آل فرعون: ومنهم آل فرعون (النخبة - ذوي الياقات العالية - ذوي العطور - الشاطئ الثاني من مصر الثكلى ... إلخ) 1- عندما تلتقط شيئاً من الأرض، فإنك تلتقطه لأنك تعتقد أنه ينفعك، وأنه ليس له صاحب يبحث عنه، وأنك أحق به ولا يزال فيه منفعة، فكان التقاط موسى فوزاً لآل فرعون حتماً، والله - عز وجل - عالياً - يعلم أن نفوس بعض الناس تحب القطعة التي تؤخذ من الأرض وليس لها صاحب، ويعلم أن نفوس النخبة مستعبدة لذلك، فكان الأخذ بلا مجال للشك في وقوعه، لكن مشيئة الله لم تكن لمصلحة النخبة الفرعونية، بل لحزنهم ولعداوتهم، لأن فرعون وجنوده كانوا مخطئين من وجهة نظر الله - عز وجل - ومن وجهة نظر كل منصف. 2- هل لاحظت أن ما حدث مع النخبة المعطرة هو عكس ما حدث مع الجارية الرثة (أم موسى)؟ هنا الاطمئنان، وهناك العداوة والحزن. شيء عجيب هو علاقة الله - عز وجل - بالمؤمنين الحقيقيين من عباده. قال تعالي وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٖ لِّي وَلَكَۖ لَا تَقۡتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُۥ وَلَدٗا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (9) نظرة حول الآية إن لك الحق في أن تقومي بقفزة نوعية عندما تقع المصائب بمعنى أن تقفزي على الأحداث وتبتكري الجديد حتى لا تقدمي نفس المقدمات وتخرجي بنفس النتائج، وهذا ما فعلته أم موسى، ولو كانت النتيجة عكسية، لكن يكفيك أن يكون لك شرف محاولة الخروج من حالة الضعف، أما بقية الناس فإنهم لا يفعلون ولا يتحركون، هم فقط يشتكون ويتذمرون من الله أنه ظلمهم بوضعهم في حالة عبودية، ولا يهم نوع الوحي، والله - تعالى - لم يرسل أنبياء من النساء، وهي لم تكن نبية، بل امرأة عادية من بين نساء بني إسرائيل اللواتي استعبدهن فرعون ورؤساؤه، لكنها تحمل في قلبها اعتقاداً يبدو أنه من نوع خاص بالله - تعالى - لأن الله قدّرها وشعر بها وسمع حيرتها، فقرر عنها ما سيحدث، لأن هذا الصبي الذي ستلقينه في البحر نبي من أنبيائه، وأنبياؤه -سبحانه- لابد وأنهم عرفوا سيرة حياتهم منذ الصغر، بل وأرسلوا أنبياء، لأن الناس سيشاورون عليهم بالأصابع بعد قليل، حين يتذكرون المعجزة التي حدثت له، وهو في صغير السن، بخلاف البشر العاديين، ليفهم رسالة الله -تعالى- حين نال النبوة. يقال إنالقدر موكل بالمنطق، فما قالته آسيا امرأة فرعون (قرة العين لي ولك) هي التي اختارت مصيرها مع هذا المولود في حياتها، واختار فرعون أيضًا فما هي قرة العين؟ يقول الرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم- (اللهم اجعل قرة عيني في الصلاة) قرة العين ما يصادفه الإنسان من سرور فلا تطمح العين إلى غيره، أحياناً تمر علينا أوقات عصيبة في الحياة فتجد العين تنحرف تذهب يميناً وشمالاً لا تستقر على حال، وهو اضطراب نفسي داخلي، وأحياناً أخرى تشعر بمدى روعة ما تنظر إليه فلا تحب أن تزحزح بصرك عنه لترى غيره، كلحظة رؤية الكعبة لول مرة، أو رؤية مولود بعد شوق، أو غير ذلك، فهذه راحة العين أي استقرارها وعدم دورانها، والله أعلى وأعلم. أو قرة العين هي الدموع الباردة من الفرح قال تعالي  وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَٰرِغًاۖ إِن كَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِي بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (10) "فأصبح قلب أم موسى فارغاً إلا منه أصبح كل شيء فارغاً إلا ذكر ابنها موسى قيل فارغاً بعد أن أوحي الله لها حدثني يونس، قال: حدثنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: (وأصبح قلب أم موسى فارغاً) قال: فارغاً من الوحي الذي أوحى الله إليها حين أمرها أن ترميه في النيل، ألا تخافي ولا تحزني. قال: فجاءها الشيطان فقال: يا أم موسى، كرهت أن يقتل فرعون موسى، فلك جزاؤه وثوابه، فتولّيت قتله، فألقيته في البحر، فأغرقته، فقال الله: (وأصبح قلب أم موسى فارغاً) من الوحي الذي أوحى الله إليها. نظرة حول الآية 1- فرق الله تعالى بين القلب والفؤاد، وإن كانا شيئاً واحداً، إلا أن الفؤاد يأتي في القرآن في أوقات الخوف، أما القلب فيأتي بالاستقرار النفسي والهدوء والطمأنينة القلبية. 2- الغريب ليس كل هذا، الغريب تحدث الله -تعالى- عن مشاعر الأم وصف كل ما مرت به، حتى تحدث عن قلبها بكلمتين مختلفتين، هذه في الحقيقة عادة الله -تعالى- حيث تحدث عن المرأة المجادلة ، في سورة المجادلة وتحدث عن المختبرة في سورة الممتحنة، وتحدث عن المرأة بشكل عام بسورة كاملة في سورة تدعي سورة النساء وأشياء أخرى ذكرت في القرآن بخصوص المرأة، ثم يقول أحدها أن الإسلام ظالم للمرأة، وأنه لا يعتني بها. قال تعالي  وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٖ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (11) تتبع أثر موسى، تتبع أثره، تقول: إني أتقصى أثر القوم إذا تتبعتم أثرهم إنها ترى ما يفعلون به عن ابن عباس (وَهُمْ لا يَشْعُرُونَ) أي آل فرعون نظرة على الآية تقصى أثر فلان: انظر إليه، تتبع أثره يبدو أن الأم ليست وحدها الجريئة، بل والابنة أيضًا. لو رآها أحد الجنود وأخبربقصتها وعلم بالقصة لذبحها تحسبا وجعلها عبرة لغيرها من الإماء، ولكن الإيمان يحرك الجبال من ثباتها، فكن قاسياً على نفسك: لكل منا وقت لم يؤمن فيه بالله كما ينبغي، وله وقت يؤمن فيه بالإيمان الحقيقي ولو كان قصيراً. هل حركك الإيمان لفعل شيء غير متوقع منك تحديداً؟ كدفع مبلغ من المال تحتاج إليه أو غير ذلك. الإيمان كله حركة، كله أعمال صالحة، كله جهاد للنفس تارة وللشيطان ووساوسه تارة وثالثة ضد للظالمين. قال تعالي ۞وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٖ يَكۡفُلُونَهُۥ لَكُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُۥ نَٰصِحُونَ (12) عن قتادة ( فرددناه إلى أمه ) فتلا حتى بلغ ( لا يعلمون ) ووعدها أن يرده إليها ويجعله من المرسلين فعل الله بها ذلك فقال : ( ولكن أكثرهم لا يعلمون ) يقول تعالى ذكره : ولكن أكثر المشركين لا يعلمون أن وعد الله حق لا يؤمنون بذلك . نظرة حول الآية أول عائد وعده الله -تعالى- لأم موسى، التي سترتاح عيناها وبؤبؤ عينها في موضع اطمئنان بوعد الله -تعالى- ويعود القلب قلباً بلا خوف، ولا حزن، وليعلم الله -تعالى- المؤمنين درساً مدى الحياة من امرأة من العبيد، فالله -تعالى- حريص على ألا يحزنها، فلا يمر حزن المؤمن بسلام مع الله -تعالى- فالحزاني في ظل الله، والله في جانب المكروبين، فكان أول عائد لموسى -عليه السلام- هو عائد الرضاعة، والإنفاق عليه وعلى أسرتها ككل من ثمن رضاعة طفلها البيولوجي. ولكن أكثرهم لا يعلمون من هم، أنا وأنت؟ من الأغلبية التي تعرف خدع الدنيا وتهتم بها كآل فرعون، وتنسى العبيد ومشاعرهم، وأبسط حقوقهم (مشاعر الأمومة) التي أراد النخبة صاحبة الياقات العالية سلبها منها، إذا كنت من المؤمنين بالله -عز وجل- فمهما اشتدت عليك المحنة، فلا تنسى في خضم الأحداث أن وعد الله حق قال تعالي  فَرَدَدۡنَٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَيۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقّٞ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ (13) عن قتادة ( فرددناه إلى أمه ) فتلا حتى بلغ ( لا يعلمون ) ووعدها أن يرده إليها ويجعله من المرسلين فعل الله بها ذلك فقال : ( ولكن أكثرهم لا يعلمون ) يقول تعالى ذكره : ولكن أكثر المشركين لا يعلمون أن وعد الله حق لا يؤمنون بذلك . نظرة في الآية أول عائدة وعدها الله -تعالى- لأم موسى، التي ستستقر عيناها وبؤبؤاها في موضع اطمئنان بوعد الله -تعالى-، وسيعود القلب قلباً لا خوف عليه ولا حزن، وليعلم الله -تعالى- المؤمنين درساً مدى الحياة من امرأة من العبيد، فالله -تعالى- حريص على ألا يحزنها، فلا يمر حزن المؤمن بسلام عند الله -تعالى-، فالمحزون في ظل الله، والله في جانب المكروبين، فكانت أول عائدة لموسى -عليه السلام- عائدة الرضاعة، والإنفاق عليه وعلى أسرتها ككل من ثمن إرضاع طفلها البيولوجي. ولكن أكثرهم لا يعلمون من هم أنا وأنت؟ من الأغلبية التي تعرف حيل الدنيا وتهتم بها كالفرعون، وتنسى العبيد ومشاعرهم، وأبسط حقوقهم (مشاعر الأمومة) التي أراد أصحاب الياقات العالية سلبها منهم، إذا كنت من المؤمنين بالله -عز وجل- فمهما اشتدت المحنة عليك فلا تنسى في خضم الأحداث أن وعد الله حق. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ (6) We will empower them in the land, and show Pharaoh and Haman and their armies from them they did not warn (6) And empower them on earth     So God revealed Pharaoh and Haman and their soldiers from among the children of Israel at the hands of Moses bin Imran, his prophet, what they were warning him about is their destruction and the demolition of their homes, and it is known that Pharaoh did not want, and he saw what he saw from Moses, except that God Almighty shows him from him. A look at the noble verse who are they ? underdogs? slaves? Dirty clothes? Who do what they are commanded to do? Yes, these, why does God deal with the majesty of his destiny with the likes of these? We agreed on more than one place - that God Almighty does not look at your clothes, your grooming, or the arrangement of your house, and not for something like that, rather he looks at the heart, perhaps in those weak slaves whose heart is not good with God - the Almighty - so why should he help them and empower them in his land? The truth is that the earth is a place for testing and God - the Exalted - does not like those who are characterized by the attributes of majesty that are unique to God - the Exalted, among His most beautiful names, such as the mighty, the subjugating, the sublime, and others, and He likes us to be characterized by others, such as the Merciful, the Generous, the Righteous, and others. The witness Since life is full of deceptive appearances: that whoever can be on earth must be white-collared, but the will of God - the Almighty - is different, He lifts these oppressed people on the shoulders and leads them to places of government. Why? Is it only because Pharaoh was characterized by the attributes of majesty among the names of God? God knows, but see for yourself: If you have two sons, a son who is arrogant and a son who is weak due to illness or bad luck or something else, who will your heart be with? Who do you invite more? For the weak, why? Because your heart is soft or because this is how it should be and take yourself with determination, God - the Almighty - teaches us the best of virtuous morals at all, so He is with the weak until he becomes stronger, and for this he warns a lot in the Qur’an not to distance himself from him after the blessing, because he will not leave the weak in his weakness throughout his life, rather the day of his victory will come, whether it is near or far, but it is coming. Allah says وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي وَلَا تَحۡزَنِيٓۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ (7) And We revealed to the mother of Musa that she should breastfeed him, so if you fear for him, throw him into the Nile, and do not fear, and do not grieve. Indeed, We brought him back to you and made him one of the messengers (7) Qatada used to say, in the meaning of that (And We revealed to the mother of Musa): We cast in her heart, Bishr told us, he said: Yazid told us, he said: Said told us, on the authority of Qatada (And We revealed to Umm Musa) a revelation that came to her from God About Al-Sadi, he said   Pharaoh commanded that those born from the Children of Israel be sacrificed for a year, and to leave a year; When it was in the year in which they were slaughtered, She became pregnant with Moses, when she wanted to put him, she was saddened by that, so God revealed to her, (To breastfeed him, and if you fear for him, throw him into the nile) And the people of interpretation differed in the case that Musa’s mother commanded to throw Musa into the sea. Some of them said   I was commanded to throw him into the sea four months after his birth, and that was the case when he demanded more breastfeeding than the boy demanded after he fell from his mother’s womb, If he reaches the age of four months and cries, and wants to breastfeed more than that (then throw him) into the sea, that is his saying: (so if you fear for him). Others said   Rather, she was commanded to throw it into the sea after giving birth to it and after suckling him. About Al-Sadi, he said   When she gave birth to him, she breastfed him, then she called a carpenter for him, so he made a box for him, and made the key of the box from inside, and put it in it, so she threw it into the Nile.  فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُۥٓ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوّٗا وَحَزَنًاۗ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُواْ خَٰطِـِٔينَ (8) So the family of Pharaoh took him to be an enemy and a source of grief for them, Indeed, Pharaoh and Haman and their soldiers were sinners (8) (Do not be afraid, and do not grieve) He said: Do not fear the nile for him, and do not grieve for his separation, and His saying: (Indeed, they brought him back to you and made him one of the messengers) He says: We brought your son back to you to breastfeed, so that you can breastfeed him, and they sent him as a messenger to whoever you fear should kill him, and God did that by her and by him. A view of the noble verse And We revealed to the mother of Moses 1- Al-Wakhi: informing in secret, and our Lord inspired many of His creation to the prophets and the bees without the insects, and most importantly, a scenario occurred in her mind that she was supposed to play, unlike the habit of all the oppressed women around her from the Children of Israel, then she is brave and enterprising, and she moved against the prevailing trend, Is this because of faith, or does it have another reason? Yes, because of faith and good trust in God - the Almighty- because all the women of the Children of Israel stand idly by In front of Pharaoh's soldiers as they slaughtered their male children before their eyes, or did she not wait for this fate? When this scenario was thrown into her head, she carried it out immediately, otherwise her fate would be like the fate of thousands of bereaved Israelite women at the time... And here is a pause: when this scenario was thrown into her head, she carried it out immediately, otherwise her fate would be like the fate of thousands of bereaved Israelite women at the time.. Foundling: A newborn found lying on the road  who does not know its parents, and from it is a word picked up by the Pharaoh’s family: Among them are the Pharaoh’s family (the elite - those with high collars - those with perfumes - the second shore from bereaved Egypt ... etc.) 1- When you pick up something from the ground, you pick it up because you think that it is of benefit to you, that it has no owner looking for it, and you have more right to it and there is still benefit in it, so picking up Moses was inevitably a win for the family of Pharaoh, and God - the Most High - knows that the souls of some people love the piece that is taken from the ground and has no owner, and he knows that the souls of the elite are enslaved by that, so the capture was without room for doubt that it would happen, but God's will was not for the benefit of the Pharaonic elite, but for their grief and for their enmity, because Pharaoh and his soldiers were wrong from the point of view of God - the Almighty - and from the point of view of any fair person. 2- Have you noticed that what happened with the perfumed elite is the opposite of what happened with the shabby-clothed slave woman (Umm Musa)? Here is reassurance, and there is enmity and sadness. Something strange is the relationship of God - the Almighty - with the true believers among His servants. وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٖ لِّي وَلَكَۖ لَا تَقۡتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُۥ وَلَدٗا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (9) And Pharaoh's wife said, "He is a settled eye to me and you, but do not kill him, Perhaps he will benefit us or we will adopt him as a son while they do not perceive (9) A Look at the Verse You have the right to make a qualitative leap when calamities occur Meaning that you jump on events and innovate new things so that you do not present the same introductions and come out with the same results, and this is what Moses' mother did, even if the result was the opposite, but it is enough for you to have the honor of trying to get out of the state of weakness, as for the rest of the people, they do not do or move, they only complain and grumble at God that He wronged them by putting them in a state of slavery, and the type of revelation does not matter, and God - the Most High - did not send prophets from women, and she was not a prophet, but an ordinary woman among the women of the Children of Israel who were enslaved by Pharaoh and his leaders, but she carried in her heart a belief that seems to be of a special kind to God - the Most High - because God valued her and felt her and heard her confusion, so He decided on her behalf what would happen, because this boy whom you will throw into the sea is a prophet of His prophets, and His prophets - glory be to Him - must have known their life story since childhood, and they even sent prophets, because people will consult them with fingers after Few, when they remember the miracle that happened to him, when he was young, unlike ordinary people, to understand the message of God - the Most High - when he received the prophecy. It is said that fate is entrusted to speech, so what Asia, the wife of Pharaoh, said (the delight of the eye for me and you) is what chose her fate with this newborn in her life, and Pharaoh also chose So, what is the delight of the eye? The Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - says (O God, make the delight of my eye in prayer) The delight of the eye What a person encounters of joy, so the eye does not aspire to anything else, sometimes we go through difficult times in life and you find the eye deviating, going right and left, not settling on a state, and it is an internal psychological disturbance, and other times you feel the extent of the magnificence of what you are looking at, so you do not like to move your sight from it to see something else, like the moment of seeing the Kaaba for the first time, or seeing a newborn after longing, or other than that, this is the comfort of the eye, meaning its stability and not turning, and God is higher and more knowledgeable. Or the delight of the eye It is the cold tears of joy Allah says  وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَٰرِغًاۖ إِن كَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِي بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (10) And the heart of Musa's mother became empty, if she was about to appear it, Had We not bound her heart, she would have been of the believers (10) The heart of Musa's mother became empty except of him Blank everything but the mention of her son Moses It was said empty after ِGod' revealed to her Yunus told me, he said: Ibn Wahb told us, he said: Ibn Zaid said, in his saying: (And the heart of Umm Musa became empty) He said: empty of the revelation that God revealed to her when He commanded her to cast it into the nile, o not be afraid and do not grieve. He said: Then Satan came to her and said: O Umm Musa, I hated that Pharaoh should kill Musa, so you will have his reward and his reward, and you took over his killing, so you threw him into the sea, and you drowned it, and God said: (And the heart of Musa's mother became empty) of the revelation that He revealed to her. A look at the verse "So, the heart of Moses' mother became empty except for him Everything became empty except for the mention of her son Moses It was said empty after God revealed to her Yunus told me, he said: Ibn Wahb told us, he said: Ibn Zayd said, in His statement: (And the heart of Moses' mother became empty) he said: Empty from the revelation that God revealed to her when He commanded her to throw him into the Nile, do not fear and do not grieve. He said: Then Satan came to her and said: O mother of Moses, you hated that Pharaoh would kill Moses, so you will have his reward and recompense, so you took charge of killing him, threw him into the sea, and drowned him, so God said: (And the heart of Moses' mother became empty) from the revelation that God revealed to her. A look at the verse 1- God Almighty differentiated between the heart and the intellect, although they are one thing, except that the intellect comes in the Qur'an at times of fear, while the heart comes with psychological stability, calmness, and reassurance of the heart. 2- The strange thing is not all of this, the strange thing is that God Almighty spoke about the feelings of the mother and described all What she went through, until he spoke about her heart in two different words, this is in fact the habit of God Almighty, where he spoke about the argumentative woman, in Surat Al-Mujadilah, and he spoke about the tested woman in Surat Al-Mumtahanah, and he spoke about women in general in an entire Surat called Surat An-Nisa, and other things mentioned in the Qur’an regarding women, then one of them says that Islam is unjust to women, and that it does not care for them. Allah says  وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٖ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (11) And she told his sister to investigate his news, so I looked at it from the side while they were not aware (11) Trace the traces of Moses, follow his trail, it says: I investigate the traces of the people: if you follow their traces She is seeing what they do with him On the authority of Ibn Abbas He says, “So I saw Musa from a distance, neither did I come close to him, nor did he come close, lest he know that she is on his way from him.”   (and they do not feel) Pharaoh's family A look at the verse investegate the track of so-and-so: watch him, follow his track It seems that it is not only the mother who is bold, but the daughter as well. If one of the soldiers saw her and told her about her story and knew about the story, he would have slaughtered her just in case and made her an example for other women slaves, but it is faith that moves mountains from their steadfastness, so be hard on yourself: Each of us has a time when he did not believe in God as he should, and he has a time when he believes in true faith, even if it is short. Did faith move you to do something unexpected from you specifically? Like paying a sum of money that you need or something else. Faith is all movement, It is all good deeds, all of it is jihad for the soul at times and for the devil and his whispers at another and a third for the wrongdoers. Allah says ۞وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٖ يَكۡفُلُونَهُۥ لَكُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُۥ نَٰصِحُونَ (12) ۞And We made it unlawful for him to breastfeed before, but she said, “Shall I direct you to the family of house, they sponsorship him for you, and they advise Him (12) They wanted breastfeeding women for him, but he did not take from any of the women, and he made the women ask for that so that they would stay with Pharaoh for breastfeeding, but he refused to take, That is what He said: (And We prohibited him from nursing mothers before, so she said) His sister (Shall I direct you to the people of a house who guarantee him for you and are his advisers) When his mother came, he took from her. On the authority of Ibn Juraij, he said: (Shall I direct you to the people of a household who will take care of it for you and who will advise it)   He said: They hung her up when she said: And they are his advisers, they said: I knew him. She said: I only wanted them to advise the king. Allah says  فَرَدَدۡنَٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَيۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقّٞ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ (13) So he returned it to his mother, so that her eyes might be refreshed and she would not grieve, and so that you may know that Allah's promise is true, but most of them do not know (13) On the authority of Qatada (We returned him to his mother)   So he recited until he reached (they do not know) and promised her that he would return him to her and make him one of the messengers, God did that to her, and he said: (but most of them do not know) the Almighty says his remembrance: But most of the polytheists do not know that God's promise is true, they do not believe that this is so. A look at the verse On the authority of Qatada (So We returned him to his mother) So he recited until he reached (they do not know) and promised her that He would return him to her and make him one of the messengers. Allah did that to her and said: (But most of them do not know) Allah the Almighty says: But most of the polytheists do not know that the promise of Allah is true. They do not believe in that. A look at the verse The first return promised by Allah - the Most High - to the mother of Moses, whose eyes and pupils will rest in a place of reassurance with the promise of Allah - the Most High - and the heart will return to a heart without fear or sadness, and so that Allah - the Most High - may teach the believers a lesson for life from a woman from among the slaves, for Allah - the Most High - is keen not to make her sad, so the sadness of the believer does not pass in peace with Allah - the Most High - for the sad person is in the shade of Allah, and Allah is on the side of the distressed, so the first return to Moses - peace be upon him - was the return of breastfeeding, and spending on him and her family as a whole from the price of breastfeeding her biological child. But most of them do not know Who are they, you and me? Of the majority who know the tricks of the world and care about them like the Pharaohs, and forget the slaves and their feelings, and their simplest rights (feelings of motherhood) that the elite with the high collars wanted to take away from them, if you are one of the believers in God - the Almighty - then no matter how severe the ordeal is for you, do not forget in the midst of events that God’s promise is true The Link https://www.webmd.com/parenting/psychological-benefits-of-breastfeeding

Copy Page URL All posts The scientific Miracles الإعجاز الع The A B Islam أ ب إسلام المزيد Al Qasass: page 387 القصص صفحة 23 يناير 19 دقائق قراءة تاريخ التحديث: 24 يناير تم التقييم بـ 0 من أصل 5 نجوم. لا توجد تقييمات حتى الآن قال تعالي  وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ حُكۡمٗا وَعِلۡمٗاۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجۡزِي ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ (14) (ولما بلغ أشده) ثلاث وثلاثون سنة استكملت القوة والشباب كان عمره أربعين سنة وقوله: (وآتيناه حكمة وعلماً) الحكمة  فهم الدين والمعرفة الفقه والعقل والعمل قبل النبوة أعطاه الله الحكمة والعلم: هداه في دينه ودين آبائه، وعلم ما في دينه وشرائعه وحدوده. نظرة إلى الآية 1- بلوغ الرشد، أي اشتد نضجه فأصبح كامل الذكورة، أو أصبحت كامل الأنوثة، وهذا السن بالذات هو ما اختاره الله تعالى لعباده للبقاء في الجنة، لأنه أجمل ما يكون عليه الإنسان من شباب وصحّة وكمال في هذا السن، والله تعالى أعلى وأعلم. 2- وأما الاستواء: فهو بلوغ الأربعين، وهو سن الحكمة عند بعض الناس الذين علموا بالله تعالى، وإذا لاحظت أن جميع الأنبياء تولوا النبوة في هذا السن، فهو سن خاص جداً عند الله تعالى - تعالى - وحتى عند البشر، ففي الغرب مثلاً يسمونه "القدم فوق الجبل" ويقصدون بذلك: أن هناك ماضياً وراء هذا السن، ومستقبلاً وراء هذا السن، وبالتالي فهو سن محوري في حياة الإنسان سواء أكان امرأة أم رجلاً. 3- إن الله – تعالى – أحب موسى – عليه السلام – في هذا العصر وغيره من الأنبياء – بالعلم والحكمة والنبوة، وهذا ليس بمستغرب، فالله يختار من بين الناس بشراً يجعله فوق كل من سواه، فهم أنبياؤه ورسله – وهذا حق أصيل لله – تعالى – فالمخلوق له الحق في اختيار شيء معين وتربيته، ولا يتكلم أحد. والحمد لله الذي فهمنا بداية الأنبياء ونهايتهم، فقصة حياتهم معروفة للجميع، فلا محاباة فيها، بل هي أخلاق أصيلة قلما وصلت إلى أحد في عصرهم. الشيء الوحيد الغريب في الآية الكريمة (وكذلك نجزي المحسنين) وفرق إن شئت بين المحسنين وفاعلي الخير: أن من الصفات الأساسية للمؤمنين (الإحسان، لا فعل الخير مرة، دائماً)، والله -تعالى- يفرق بين الكلمتين، وحديث جبريل الطويل يفرق بين الإيمان والإحسان، فيعطي الله ما أعطي لموسى من الحكمة وجزء من النبوة والحكمة بنسبة إحسانه، وليس بنسبة إحسانه فقط. 5- لا محل هنا للحديث عن الإحسان، إلا أنه بالمعنى البسيط: الإكمال - الجودة، أن لا أحد يستطيع أن يحل محلك، أن لا أحد يستطيع أن يكمل خلفك ما ينقصك، هذا هو الإحسان وغيره، مجرد فعل الخير، ومثال على ذلك: أن السيدة عائشة -رضي الله عنها- كانت تعطر الصدقات وتقول إنها تقع في يد الله قبل أن تقع في يد الفقراء. هذا هو الإحسان، والإحسان يدخل في كل تفاصيل حياتنا، حتى إطعام الكلاب والقطط، حتى ذبح الحيوانات الصالحة للأكل، حتى معاملتك لجيرانك، وخادمك، وأبيك، وأمك، وابنك... إلخ، فكن محسناً. قال تعالي  وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٖ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦۖ فَٱسۡتَغَٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِي مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِۖ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِۖ إِنَّهُۥ عَدُوّٞ مُّضِلّٞ مُّبِينٞ (15) قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِي فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُۥٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (16) (ودخل موسى (المدينة)) مدينة منف مصر علي حين غفلة من أهلها كان ذلك نصف النهارعلي أغلب الأقوال اختلف العلماء في سبب دخول موسى هذه المدينة في هذا الوقت فقال بعضهم قال: لما كبر موسى كان يركب مركبات فرعون ويلبس مثل ما يلبس، وكان يقال له موسى بن فرعون، فركب فرعون سفينة وليس معه موسى، فلما جاء موسى قيل له: فرعون قد ركب، فركب على أثره، فأدركته المخيم بأرض يقال لها منف، فدخلها عند الظهيرة، وأغلقت أسواقها، ولم يكن في طرقها أحد، وهي التي قال الله تعالى فيها (ودخل المدينة علي حين غفلة من اهلها). وقال آخرون بل دخلها متخفياً عن فرعون وقومه، لأنه خالفهم في دينهم وانتقد ما هم عليه. وقال آخرون بل أمر فرعون بإخراجه من مدينته حين طعنه بالعصا، فلم يدخلها حتى كبر وبلغ رشده. نظرة حول الآيتين 1- دخل المدينة في وقت كان الجميع غافلين: فكيف يدخل المدينة في موكب ملك والكل يشيرعليه ويسلم عليه ويمجده؟ يبدو أن موسى -عليه السلام- كان يحمل قلباً مليئاً بالغضب على فرعون وحاشيته، مليئاً بنصرة المظلومين وتفقد أحوالهم، ولم يدر من أين يبدأ؟ يبدو أن موسى - لم يكن يعلم ما قاله الله تعالى في القرآن (والذين جاهدوا فينا لنهدينهم سبلنا) 2- من من شيعته (بني إسرائيل المستضعفين) استغاث بموسى وهو من نسل الملوك ونشأ في بيت الملوك؟ إلا أنه رأى في موسى أموراً أنه ينصر المستضعفين، ألا يفهمنا العقل ذلك؟ 2- من عدوه (طباخ البلاط الملكي) من القبط أي من سكان مصر النخبة ذوي الياقات العالية؟ لماذا قتله موسى؟ نبي من أولي العزم من الرسل، فيقتل أي يرتكب كبيرة من كبائر الذنوب؟ أولاً: لم يكن نبياً بعد. ثانياً: كان قتلاً غير متعمد، بسبب القوة الشديدة لجسد موسى (لأنها مجرد وخزة) ثالثاً: استغفر الله فغفر الله له وانتهى الأمر. هذا الكلام موجه لمن كفر من يرتكب الكبيرة. 3- فلما رآه مقتولاً أمام عينيه تذكر الشيطان وتذكر عمله مع بني آدم، وهنا سؤال: ما هي العقيدة التي في داخل موسى؟ ولماذا عرف الشيطان وهو نشأ في بيت من ادعى الألوهية؟ وكيف عرف ذلك؟ قال تعالي      قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ (17) وقال (قال رب بما أنعمت علي) يقول الله تعالى: قال موسى رب بنعمتك علي بعفوك عن قتل هذه النفس (لن أكون ظهيرا للمجرمين) أي المشركين، كأنه أقسم بذلك، وقد ذكر أن ذلك في قراءة عبد الله: (فلا تجعلني ظهيرا للمجرمين)، كأنه دعا ربه عند هذه القراءة وقال: اللهم لا أكون ظهيرا للمجرمين أبدا. ولم يستثن صلى الله عليه وسلم حين قال (لن أكون ظهيرا للمجرمين) فابتُلي. (لن أكون ظهيرا للمجرمين) يقول ثم لا أنصر ظالما على فجوره أبدا. قال: نادرا ما يقولها رجل إلا ابتلي. قال: ثم يُبتلى كما سمعتم. نظرة حول الآية يختلف الناس بعد النعمة، وبعد الشدة الشديدة، فمنهم: - يبتعد عن الله، وينسى المنعم، وينشغل بالنعمة - ومنهم من هو معتدل في العبادة، معتدل فيها، لا يغالي - ومنهم من يسارع إلى الخيرات - ومنهم ومنهم أما موسي فقد اختار عليه السلام اختياراً عجيباً  لا يمكن أن يحدث له أن يقف خلف مجرم، أو يدافع عنه، أو يقف إلى جواره حتى يخرج من محنته (أي المجرم) قال تعالي  فَأَصۡبَحَ فِي ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي ٱسۡتَنصَرَهُۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَسۡتَصۡرِخُهُۥۚ قَالَ لَهُۥ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيّٞ مُّبِينٞ (18) ذكره الله تعالى: فأصبح موسى في مدينة فرعون يخشى أن يؤخذ ما ارتكب من ذنب وقتل النفس التي قتلها فيقتل بها (ينتظر) يقول: ينتظر الخبر: أي ينتظر ما سيتحدث به الناس وما سيفعلون في أمره وأمر موته (إنك لغوي مبين) قالها موسى للإسرائيلي الذي نادى عليه ليقتل مصري (قبطي) آخر ، فقعلم موسي أنه غوي ليس غواية عادية بل غواية مبينة نظرة حول الآية 1- خائفا بالمدينة نبي من أولي العزم من المرسلين ويخاف؟ نعم الخوف هو عاطفة إنسانية يعيشها كل الناس، وهو نوع من المشاعر الموجودة بداخلنا، لم تخلق عبثًا، ولا بد أن نختبر كل المشاعر مرة أو أكثر طوال حياتنا. 2- الانتظار: مِن مَن؟  من حاشية فرعون وجنوده، لماذا: هل يستطيع أحد من حاشية فرعون أن يقترب من ابن فرعون المتبنى؟ نعم، لأنه يبدو من ذلك الوقت أن موسى أصبح يكره الملك، ويكره الحاشية، ويكره الجنود، ويبدو أن قبضة أمن فرعون كانت تعرف الخبر عن كثب، ويبدو أيضًا أن قتل أحد سكان مصر كان جريمة لا تُغتفر. 3- ثم وجد من يطلب مساعدته لقتل قبطي من الأقباط (ملحوظة: سكان مصر كانوا يسمون الأقباط في تلك الآونة من التاريخ) يطلب منه المساعدة مرة أخرى ضد رجل آخر حتى يتمكن موسى من قتله، عرف موسى أن هذا الرجل مخادع واضح بالرغم من إنه اسرائيلي من المستضعفين لفرعون وحاشيته، وأنه يريد أن يوقعه في المزيد والمزيد من المتاعب. الشاهد: ليس كل من ينوح أو يطلب المساعدة يحتاج إليها بالحقيقة. قال تعالي     فَلَمَّآ أَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَبۡطِشَ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوّٞ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارٗا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِينَ (19) إنك لا تريد إلا أن تكون جباراً في الأرض، ولا تريد أن تكون من المصلحين فتركه موسى، فطلب به القبطي نظرة حول الآية 1- يبدو أن موسى أدرك خطورة طلب العون والنصرة من الكذابين، فقرر أن يعذبه، فخاف هذا الرجل علي نفسه وشعر أن موسى سيقتله، فقال له: أتريد أن تقتلني كما قتلت القبطي بالأمس؟ ثم تحول فكره: إذا أردت أن تكون جباراً في الأرض ولا تريد أن تكون من المصلحين، فالسؤال هنا: كيف علم أن موسى من نسل الملوك يريد أن يكون من المصلحين؟ ولأن مصر محروسة، فيبدو أن كل الأخبار هناك معروفة للجميع، سواء العبيد المضطهدين من بني إسرائيل، أو النخبة العليا -إن صح التعبير- 2- ويبدو أن موسى في ذلك الوقت، قبل أن يصير موسى نبياً، كان يلعب دورين محوريين في المجتمع المصري: دور محبة المظلومين ونصرتهم، ودور آخر الجلوس في بيت الملوك وكراهية كل شيء فيه، ويبدو أيضاً أن كل أدواره كانت ظاهرة للجميع، بما في ذلك فرعون وحاشيته. قال تعالي      وَجَآءَ رَجُلٞ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّٰصِحِينَ (20) "وذكر أن كلام بني إسرائيل سمعه سامع فأفشاه، وأعلم أهل القتيل بذلك، ثم طلب فرعون موسى وأمر بقتله، فلما أمر بقتله جاءه مخبر فأخبره بما أمر به فرعون في أمره، ونصحه بالخروج من مصر بلد فرعون وقومه. عن ابن عباس قال فذهب فرعون الذي كان يقاتل بني إسرائيل إلى قومه فأخبرهم بالخبر الذي سمعه من بني إسرائيل حين قال: أتريدون أن تقتلوني كما قتلتم نفساً بالأمس؟ فبعث فرعون السفاحين ليقتلوا موسى، فسلكوا الطريق الأعظم، غير خائفين أن يفتوه، وكان رجل من شيعة موسى في أقصى المدينة، فسلك طريقاً قصيراً حتى سبقهم إلى موسى فأخبره الخبر. نظرة حول الآية الأقصى: أقصى مصر المحروسة الإنسان: من هو؟ لا يهم، يقال إن الوجه هوية للإنسان، والأعمال العظيمة هي أيضًا هوية، يُعرف بها الإنسان حتى بعد قرون من وفاته، مثل هذا المؤمن من آل فرعون، فالرجال لهم أعمال عظيمة أو سيئة، وكل واحد يجب أن يختار. السعي: السعي هو الهرولة، أي شيء بين المشي وأقل من الجري. إذن، هذا طريق ثابت، حركة لا تعرف الكلل من أجل هدف محدد. قال: يا موسى إن يأتمرون بك  الصفوة الذين يملؤون الصفوف الأولى، ورجال الحاشية، وأصدقاء الملوك وهم يتبعون من نشأ بينهم، وهذا يدل على أن الإنسان يحتاج دائماً وأبداً إلى القبول الاجتماعي بين أقرانه أو الجماعة التي ينتمي إليها، فإن لم ينل القبول الاجتماعي رفضه وطرد من بينهم، وإن أظهر بغضاً لهذه الجماعة انقلبت عليه هذه الجماعة وقررت التخلص منه إلى الأبد. فاخرج إني لك من الناصحين موسى -عليه السلام- لم يكن نبياً بعد، وكان لا يزال ينهي خصومة بينه وبين أحد العبيد الذين قتلوا القبطي، وهو يشعر أنه مضطهد الآن، فكيف يثق بهذا الرجل (مؤمن آل فرعون)؟ الحقيقة: أنه مؤمن من آل فرعون يؤمن بألوهية بالله، وجهده واجتهاده لإخراج موسى من أزمته هو ما جعل موسى يتمسك بنصيحته بل ويتصرف بها دون تردد أو تفكير، والشاهد: أن كل ما يحدث في حياتنا ليس مصادفة، بل بتدبير سماوي عميق، كان لله تعالى خطة مع موسى، لكنه لم يكتشفها بعد وجاء من أقصي المدينة يسعي  من تحركه الإيمان ليقدم النصيحة هو تنفيذ لخطة الله - تعالى - والجميع لا يدركون ذلك، وبعض الناس في حياتنا يرسلون لنا رسائل الله لنكمل ما تبقى من حياتنا، التي لا نعلم بقية منها (المستقبل)، من خلال النصيحة. قال تعالي فَخَرَجَ مِنۡهَا خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (21) عن معمر عن قتادة ( فتركها خائفاً مرتقباً ) قال : خائفاً من قتل نفسه ينتظر الطلب ليأخذه نظرة حول الآية خائفاً – منتظراً ، مرة ثانية وليست الأخيرة ، لأنه سيخاف قريباً عندما تتنزل عليه الرسالة السماوية . الشاهد : الخوف عاطفة إنسانية يجب اختبار صحتها ، كما يقول الله تعالى ( وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنَ الْخَوْفِ وَالْجُوعِ ... ) هذا نبي من أولي العزم من الرسل ، ولم يمنعه الله تعالى أو يوفقه أو يبعده عن أي من اختبارات الدنيا ، ثم توجه إلى الله وقال : ( رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ ) السؤال : كيف عرف موسى الله – سبحانه وتعالى ؟ هل كانت أمه هي التي أخبرته عنه ؟ هل كانت أخته هي التي كانت تبحث عنه وهو صغير ؟ هل لا زال بعض بني إسرائيل المستعبدين يؤمنون بالله ويعرفونه ؟ والحقيقة أننا نعلم فقط أنه اتجه بالكامل إلى إله عظيم يطلب الخلاص من القوم الظالمين. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says  وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ حُكۡمٗا وَعِلۡمٗاۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجۡزِي ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ (14) When he reached maturity and his youth completed, We have given him wisdom and taught him, and thus We reward the benefactors (14) (And when he reached maturity) Thirty-three years The strength and youth completed He was forty years old And his saying: (We gave him wisdom and knowledge) By wisdom, he means understanding religion and knowledge Jurisprudence, reason, and work before prophecy God gave him wisdom and knowledge: He guided him in his religion and the religion of his fathers, and knowledge of what was in his religion, its laws, and its limits. A view of the verse 1 - Attaining maturity, that is, his maturity intensified, so he became fully masculine, or became fully feminine, and this age in particular is what God Almighty chose for His servants to stay in Paradise, because it is the most beautiful of a person’s youth, health, and completeness at this age, and God is Most High and Most Knowing. 2 - As for istawa: it is reaching forty, which is the age of wisdom for some people who have learned about God Almighty, and if you notice that all the prophets took prophecy at this age, It is a very special age before God - the Almighty - and even among humans. In the West, for example, they call it the “foot above the mountain” and they mean by that: there is a past beyond this age, and a future beyond this age. Therefore, it is a pivotal age in a person’s life, whether a woman or a man. 3- God - the Almighty - loved Moses - peace be upon him - at this age and other prophets - with knowledge, wisdom and prophecy, and this is not surprising, for God chooses human beings from among the people who He makes them above all others, they are His prophets and messengers - and this is an inherent right of God - the Almighty - for the one Who created has the right to choose a specific thing and raise it, and no one speaks. Praise be to God, He has made us understand the beginning and end of the prophets. The story of their lives is known to everyone, so there is no favoritism. Rather, it is authentic morals that rarely reached anyone else in their time. 4 - The only strange thing in the noble verse (and thus do We reward the doers of good) and a difference, if you please, between those who do good deeds and the benefactors: One of the basic characteristics of believers is (doing good deeds, not doing good deeds once, always), and God - the Almighty - distinguishes between the two words, and Gabriel’s long hadith differentiates between faith and benevolence, so God gives what was given to Moses of wisdom and part of prophecy and wisdom in proportion to his benevolence, not merely in proportion to his good deeds. 5 - There is no place here to talk about ihsan, but it is in the simple sense: completion - quality, that no one can replace you, that no one can complete behind you what you lacked, this is ihsan and other things, just doing good deeds, and an example of this is: Mrs. Aisha - may God be pleased with her - used to perfume charity and say that it falls into the hands of God before it falls into the hands of the poor. This is Ihsan, and the Ihsan enters into every detail of our lives, even feeding dogs and cats even slaughtering edible animals, even your treatment of your neighbors, servant, father, mother, son...etc., so be benefactor. Allah says  وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٖ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦۖ فَٱسۡتَغَٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِي مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِۖ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِۖ إِنَّهُۥ عَدُوّٞ مُّضِلّٞ مُّبِينٞ (15) قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِي فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُۥٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (16) And He entered the city while some of its people were unaware of it, and he found two men fighting there, this one is from his Shiites and this one is from his enemy, then the one from his Shiites sought help over the one from his enemy, then Moses poked him and killed him, He said, “This is the work of Satan. Indeed, he is an enemy who is clearly misleading.” (15) He said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, so forgive me.” So he was forgiven. Indeed, He is the Forgiving, the Merciful. (16) (And Moses entered (the city))   The city of Memphis, Egypt (For a time when its people were heedless)   According to the saying, this is half the day The scholars differed regarding the reason for which Moses entered this city at this time. Some of them said: About Al-Sadi   He said: When Musa grew up, he used to ride the chariots of Pharaoh and dress like what he wore, and he was called Musa bin Pharaoh. Then Pharaoh rode a boat and he did not have a Moses. When Moses came, he was told: Pharaoh has mounted, so he rode in his wake, and the camp overtook him in a land called Memphis, So he entered it at midday, and its markets were closed, and no one was on its roads, and it is the one that God says: (And he entered the city while some of its people were unaware). Others said   Rather, he entered it hidden from Pharaoh and his people, because he had disagreed with them in their religion and criticized what they were following. Others said Rather, Pharaoh had ordered him to be expelled from his city when he impaled him on the staff, and he did not enter it until he had grown up and reached his maturity. They said: And the meaning of the words:   He entered the city while its people were unaware of the mention of Moses: that is, after they had forgotten about him and his command. A view around the two verses 1 - He entered the city at a time when everyone was unaware: Why is it possible for him to enter the city in a royal cup while everyone consults about him, greets him, and glorifies him? It seems that Moses - peace be upon him - was carrying a heart full of anger against Pharaoh and his entourage, full of support for the oppressed and inspecting their conditions, and he did not know where to start? It seems that Moses - did not know what God Almighty said in the Qur’an (and those who strive for Us - We will certainly guide them to Our ways) 2- Who among his Shiites (the oppressed children of Israel) did he seek help from Moses when he was a descendant of kings and raised in the house of kings? However, he saw things in Moses that he supported the oppressed. Doesn’t the mind make us understand that? 2 - Who is his enemy (the cook of the royal court) from the Copts, that is, from the inhabitants of Egypt, the elite with high collars? Why did Moses kill him? A prophet from among the most powerful of the messengers, and he is killed, i.e. commits a major sin? First: He was not a prophet yet. Second: It was unintentional killing, due to the extreme strength of Moses’ body (because it was just a poke) Third: He asked God for forgiveness, and God Almighty forgave him, and the matter was over. This speech is directed to those who disbelieve who's committing the major sins. 3 - When he saw him killed before his eyes, he remembered Satan and remembered his work with the sons of Adam, and here: What are the beliefs that are inside this Moses? Why did he know about Satan when he was raised in the house of someone who claimed divinity? How did he know? Allah says      قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ (17) He said, “My Lord, because You have bestowed upon me, I will never be a supporter of the criminals.” (17) And he said: (He said, “My Lord, for what You have bestowed upon me.”) God Almighty says: Moses said, “My Lord, by bestowing Your blessings upon me by pardoning the killing of this soul, (I will never be a supporter of the criminals)” meaning the polytheists, as if he had sworn by this, It was mentioned that this was in Abdullah’s recitation: “So do not make me a supporter of the criminals, It is as if upon this reading he called upon his Lord and said: Oh God, I will never be a defender. And he, peace be upon him, did not make an exception when he said (I will not be a defender of the criminals), so he was tested. On the authority of Qatada  (I will not be a supporter of criminals) he says.   After that, I will never help an oppressor for his ungodliness. He said: Rarely does a man say it except that he will be tested. He said: Then he will be tested as you hear. A view around the verse People differ after blessing, and after severe adversity, some of them are different: - He distances himself from God, forgets the benefactor, and becomes preoccupied with blessings. - Among them are those who are moderate in worship, moderate in it, and do not go to extremes And among them are those who hasten to do good deeds -And among them and among them, and Moses, peace be upon him, made a strange choice that (no) impossible would happen for him to stand behind a criminal, defend him, or stand next to him until he came out of his ordeal. Allah says  فَأَصۡبَحَ فِي ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي ٱسۡتَنصَرَهُۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَسۡتَصۡرِخُهُۥۚ قَالَ لَهُۥ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيّٞ مُّبِينٞ (18) So he became in the city afraid and waiting, then, behold, the one whom sought to his support yesterday shouted at him, Moses said to him, “Indeed, you are a clear unjust.” (18) God Almighty mentioned it: So Moses became in the city of Pharaoh fearing that the crime he had committed and the killing of the soul that he had killed might be taken and killed with it (he was waiting) He says, : He waits for the news: that is, he waits for what people will talk about, what they will do regarding his matter and the matter of his dead person. (Indeed, you are a clear unjust) Moses said to the Israeli who cried out to him, and he encountered Moses regretting his previous killing yesterday he was killed, and today he is crying out to another: You, O seeker, are a seducer: He says: You are possessed of temptation, a clear one. He says: Your temptation has become clear by fighting one man yesterday and today another. A view of the verse 1 - He became afraid in Medina: A prophet, one of those endowed with determination among the messengers, and he is afraid? yes, fear is a human emotion that all people experience, and it is a type of emotion that exists within us, Which was not created in vain, and we must experience all feelings one or more times throughout our lives. 2 - Waiting: From whom? From Pharaoh's courtiers and soldiers, why: Can anyone from Pharaoh's courtiers approach Pharaoh's adopted son? Yes, because it seems from that time that Moses became a hater of the king, a hater of the courtiers, a hater of the soldiers, and it seemed that Pharaoh’s security grip knew the news firsthand, and it also seemed that killing a resident of Egypt was an unforgivable crime. 3 - Then he found someone asking for his help to kill the Copt, He asks him for help again against another man so that Moses can kill him, Moses knew that this man was an obvious deceiver, and that he wanted to get him into more and more trouble. The witness: Not everyone who laments or asks for help needs it with the truth. Allah says     فَلَمَّآ أَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَبۡطِشَ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوّٞ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارٗا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِينَ (19) Then, when he wanted to attack the one who was their enemy, he said, “Moses, Do you want to kill me as you killed oneself yesterday, you only want to be a mighty man on earth, and you do not want to be among the reconcilers. (19) You only want to be a mighty man on earth, and you do not want to be among the reformers.   So, Moses left him. So, the Copt sought with it A view of the verse 1 - It seems that Moses realized the danger of calling for help and support from liars, So he decided to brutalize him, and this man felt ashamed of little in himself and felt that he would be killed by Moses, He said to him, “Do you want to kill me as you killed the Copt yesterday?” Then his mind turned: If you want to be a mighty man on earth and you do not want to be one of the reformers, The question here is: How did he know that Moses, a descendant of kings, wanted to be one of the reformers? For the fact that Egypt is guarded, it seems that all the news there is known to everyone, whether the oppressed slaves of the children of Israel, or the high-collar elite - if so to speak - 2 - It seems that Moses at that time, before Moses became the Prophet, was playing two pivotal roles in Egyptian society: one role is to love and support the oppressed, and another role is to sit in the house of kings and hate everything in it, It also seems that all his roles were visible to everyone, including Pharaoh and his entourage. Allah says      وَجَآءَ رَجُلٞ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّٰصِحِينَ (20) And a man came from the farthest part of the city, running, said to Moses, Indeed, the people of the elite are plotting against you to kill you, so go out. Indeed, I am one of those who advise you. (20) It was reported that the Israelite’s statement was heard by a listener who divulged it, and informed the family of the dead man about it. Then Pharaoh asked for Moses and ordered him to be killed. When he ordered his killing, Moses an informant came and informed him of what Pharaoh had ordered regarding his matter, and advised him to leave Egypt, the country of Pharaoh and his people. Ibn Abbas, he said The Pharaoh who was fighting the Israelite went to his people and told them about the news he heard from the Israelite when he said, “Do you want to kill me as you killed a person yesterday? So Pharaoh sent slaughterers to kill Moses, so they took the greater path, not fearing that they would miss him. A man from Moses’ Shiites was at the farthest part of the city, so, he took a short route until he preceded them to Musa, so he told him the news. A view of the verse      Aqsa: the furthest part of guarded Egypt Man: Who is he? It does not matter, it is said that the face is an identity for a man, and great deeds are also an identity, by which a man is known even centuries after his death, like this believer of the family of Pharaoh, men have great or poor deeds, and each must choose. Sa’i: Sa’i is jogging, that is, something between walking and less than running. Therefore, this is a fixed path, a tireless movement for a specific goal. He said, “O Moses, the people are plotting against you.” Public: The elite who fill the first ranks, the courtiers, and the friends of kings They follow those who were raised among them, indicating that a person always and forever needs social acceptance among the peer group or group to which he belongs, If he does not gain social acceptance, he will be rejected and expelled from their midst, and if he shows hatred for this group, this group will turn against him and decide to get rid of him forever. So go out, I am one of your advisors Moses - peace be upon him - was not yet a prophet, and he was still ending a quarrel between him and one of the slaves who killed the Copt, and he feels that he is being persecuted now, How can he trust this man (the believer of Pharaoh’s family)? Truth: He is a believer from among Pharaoh’s family who believe in the divinity of Pharaoh, He believes in God, and his effort and effort to get Moses out of his crisis is what made Moses adhere to his advice and even act on it without hesitation or thinking, and the witness: everything that happens in our lives is not a coincidence, but by a profound heavenly arrangement. God Almighty had a plan with Moses, but he had not revealed it yet, the endeavor of the believing man: the one who is moved by faith to give advice is the implementation of God’s plan - the Almighty - and everyone does not realize it, and some people in our lives send us God’s messages to complete the rest of our lives, the rest of which we do not know (the future), through advice. Allah says فَخَرَجَ مِنۡهَا خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (21) So he came out of it, frightened and waiting, He said, “My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people.” (21) On the authority of Muammar, on the authority of Qatada (He left it fearful and anticipating) He said: Afraid of killing himself, he was waiting for the request to take him. A view around the verse Afraid - waiting, a second time, but not the last, because he will be afraid shortly when the heavenly message is revealed to him. the witness: Fear is a human emotion that must be tested for authenticity, As God Almighty says (And We will certainly test you with something of fear and hunger...) This is a prophet, one of the most powerful messengers, and God Almighty did not prevent him, favor him, or keep him away from any of the tests of this world, then he turned to God and said, “My Lord, save me from the unjust people.” The question is: How did Moses know God - Glory be to Him? Was it his mother who told him about Him? Is it his sister who kept up with him when he was young? Do some of the enslaved children of Israel still believe in God and know Him? The truth is that we only know that he turned entirely to a great God seeking salvation from the unjust people.

السورة مكية إلا الآيات 52: 85 فهي مدنية وهي سورة مكية إلا قوله تعالى: {إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرَادُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ ۚ} [القصص: 85] {الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمْ الْكِتَابَ} [القصص: 52] إلى قوله تعالى: {لا نَبْتَغِي الْجَاهِلِينَ} [القصص: 55]. عدد آياتها 88 ترتيبها في القرآن 28 نزلت بدأت سورة النمل بالحروف المجزأة لماذا سميت بهذا الاسم؟ . سميت سورة القصص لأن كلمة القصص وردت فيها عند قوله تعالى: {وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ فَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَصَ} [القصص: 25]. قصة موسى مفصلة ومفصلة من لحظة ولادته إلى لحظة رسالته. مواضيع السورة 1- طغيان فرعون وفساده 2- وعد الله بإنقاذ المضطهدين، ووعد بمعاقبة المفسدين 3- ولادة موسى عليه السلام ونجاته من القتل 4- قتل القبطي خطأً والخروج إلى مدين 5- قصة قارون وعاقبة الطغيان والاستكبار 6- بشرى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بالعودة إلى مكة. أسباب نزولها أسباب نزول الآية (56): عن أبي هريرة قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لعمه أبي طالب عند وفاته: قل لا إله إلا الله أشهد لك يوم القيامة، فخاف عليه الموت حتى تستقر عينك، فأنزل الله الآية. رواه البخاري ومسلم. قال تعالي طسٓمٓ (1) قال أبو جعفر: وقد سبق بينا تأويل قول الله تعالى: (طَسْمًا)، وذكرنا اختلاف أهل التأويل في تأويله. قال تعالي تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ (2) هذه آيات الكتاب الذي أنزلته إليك يا محمد، تدل على أنه من عند الله، وأنك لم تقله: وما كنت تخطئ فيه. قال تعالي نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (3) قال قتادة: (نتلوا عليك من نبأ موسى وفرعون بالحق لقوم يؤمنون) في هذا القرآن نبوتهما. وقوله تعالى: (لقوم يؤمنون) يقول: لقوم يؤمنون بهذا الكتاب، ليعلموا أنما نتلو عليك من إخبارهم إخبار لهم، وتطمئن أنفسهم أن ديننا في الذين خالفوك وعادوك من المشركين. قال تعالي إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعٗا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآئِفَةٗ مِّنۡهُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡيِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ (4) واستكبر فرعون في أرض مصر، وأعز أهلها وأذلهم حتى اعترفوا له بعبادتهم. (إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ كَانَ عَالِيًا فِي الْأَرْضِ) مُكْرَهُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَدْخُلُ فِي الْأَرْضِ (وَجَعَلَ قَوْمَهُ شِيَعًا) يعني بالطائفة: شيعًا، يقول: فَتَرَّقَ قَوْمَهُ شِيَعًا. أي: جماعة تقتل منهم جماعة، وتستثني منهم جماعة، وتعذب جماعة، وتستعبد جماعة. عن السعدي قال كان من شأن فرعون أنه رأى في منامه رؤيا أن نارا خرجت من بيت المقدس حتى شملت بيوت مصر فأحرقت القبط وخرجت بني إسرائيل واحترقت بيوت مصر، فدعا السحرة والكهنة وسألهم عن رؤياه فقالوا له: يخرج من هذه البلاد التي خرجت منها بنو إسرائيل يقصدون بيت المقدس رجل وجهه خراب مصر، فأمر بني إسرائيل أن لا يولد لهم غلام إلا ذبحوه، ولا تولد لهم أنثى إلا تركت، وقال للقبط: انظروا إلى عبيدكم الذين يعملون خارجا فأدخلوهم، واجعل بني إسرائيل يدهنون تلك الأعمال القذرة، فجعل بني إسرائيل في عمل عبيدهم فأدخلوا خدمهم، وذلك حين قال: (إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلاَّ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَجَعَل أَهْلَهَا عَالِينَ) (شِيَعًا) يقصد بني إسرائيل حين عمل بهم أعمالاً قذرة. (ويستضعف طائفة منهم) وكان استضعافه لها استعباده (وإنه كان من المفسدين) يقول: كان ممن يفسد في الأرض بقتله من لا يستحق القتل واستعباده من لا يستحق استعباده، وإكراهه في الأرض على أهلها، واستكباره عن عبادة ربه. قال تعالي وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَئِمَّةٗ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٰرِثِينَ (5) أن فرعون قام في الأرض فجعل أهلها من بني إسرائيل فرقة تستضعف فريقاً منهم (ونريد أن نجعل من استضعفهم فرعون من بني إسرائيل) (ونجعلهم أئمة) قوله: (ونجعلهم أئمة) أي ولاة وملوكاً. (ونجعلهم أئمة) حكام الأمر (ونجعلهم الوارثين) يقول: (ونجعلهم الوارثين آل فرعون يرثون الأرض من بعد هلاكهم) أي ورثوا الأرض من بعد فرعون وقومه نظرة على الآيات الخمس السابقة أولاً: من هو موسى فرعون؟ كان لقب فرعون في مصر القديمة يطلق على الزعيم السياسي والديني الذي ادعى الألوهية لم يكن من الفراعنة أقسى من فرعون موسى، بل كان أسوأ حكماً من أي حاكم قبله، وقيل إنه كان حاكماً ظالماً يضطهد بني إسرائيل وأولادهم، حيث كان بنو إسرائيل عبيداً للفراعنة، كما أمر فرعون مصر في ذلك الوقت بقتل كل المواليد الجدد من أبناء إسرائيل الذكور. صفات فرعون الجسدية الطول والقامة ورد في بعض الروايات أن فرعون كان قصيراً أحمر اللون عندما ألقي في الساحل بعد غرقه، ورأه بنو إسرائيل. الوجه هناك روايات تقول أن فرعون أصلع ، وكلمة أخنس تعني أن أنفه كان أعلى من وجهه، أي مرتفع قليلاً عن الأرنب، وكان أثراً، أي أن السن مكسور في أصله ذكر بعض علماء الآثار  أنه على الرغم من تطور التكنولوجيا ودقتها، لا يمكننا أن نكون متأكدين بنسبة 100% من أشكال المصريين القدماء. الأصل والميلاد ينسب فرعون إلى  الأسرة التي حكمت مصر قبل 3100 ق.م لم يرد اسم فرعون في القرآن الكريم، بل أبرز شخصيته وما يمثله قيل أنه ينسب إلى قبائل اليمن قيل أيضاً أنه ينسب إلى أقباط مصر قيل أنه ينسب إلى العمالقة أهم محطات حياته تولى فرعون الحكم سنة 1580 ق.م، وحكم لمدة 14 عاماً. 3- سنسرد عليكم قصة من القصص التي أثرت في تاريخ ليس موسى فقط بل قصة أثرت في البشرية كلها وهي تتكرر رغم أن موسى واحد -عليه السلام- لأنه نبي من أنبياء الله وجاء بالمعجزات الإلهية وجاء باسمه فتكرر وجوده في تاريخ البشرية وهو أمر نادر جدا أما فرعون الذي جاء باسم حاكم مصر في ذلك الوقت فسيتكرر مرات عديدة في الحياة وليس بالضرورة أن يظهر في مصر تحديدا لماذا؟ لأن الله تعالى – يقول في سورة يوسف وَقَالَ يَا أَبَتِ هَٰذَا تَأْوِيلُ رُؤْيَايَ مِن قَبْلُ قَدْ جَعَلَهَا رَبِّي حَقًّا ۖ وَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ بِي إِذْ أَخْرَجَنِي مِنَ السِّجْنِ وَجَاءَ بِكُم مِّنَ الْبَدْوِ ) أي أن كل البلاد المحيطة بشبه الجزيرة العربية بلاد بدوية إلا مصر فهي التي كانت متحضرة منذ ذلك الوقت وظهور فرعون جديد هو احتمال ظهوره في أي مدينة (أي بلد متحضر وفيه بدع عصره كما كان فرعون موسى) طبعاً الله أعلى وأعلم 4- بالحق: لماذا بالحق؟ هل يقول الله غيرالحق؟ لماذا يؤكد علي أن هذا الحديث حق؟ وأنت تسير في عالم الناس تجد الأغلبية كاذبين، وإن كان كذبهم مجرد مبالغة في كلامهم، فإنهم يضيفون إلى الموضوع الرئيسي بحرفية عظيمة، حتى لو كان الحديث منقولاً بين 5 أشخاص، ويختلف من الأول إلى الخامس اختلافاً كلياً، فيسمونه بأسماء مختلفة، إلا الكذب، لكن هذا كلام الله حق من جهة، ومن جهة أخرى: كانت شبه الجزيرة العربية وما حولها مولعة بالأساطير والخرافات، ألا تذكرون سورة لقمان؟ لذلك فإن حديث الله - عز وجل - حديث (مختلف) حديث ثابت لا لبس فيه 5- ونريد أن نكون بركة على من استُضعف: هذا اختصار فريد للقصة كلها، لماذا؟ لأن الله - تعالى - بدأ بقصة (فرعون الطاغية وموسى الضعيف) ثم أظهر الضعفاء مثل موسى - عليه السلام - ثم أنهى القصة القصيرة الحزينة التي أراد أن ينزلها عليهم، وهي عكس كل القصص التي يمكن أن تسمعها من كبار المؤلفين - ولو استعملوها بعد ذلك - إلا أن الله - تعالى - كتب أحداث قصة خاتمتها في بدايتها وليست في نهايتها، فهي خلاصة كلمات، يتبعها تفصيل، وهو أسلوب سردي شيق وغريب للمستمع العربي في ذلك الوقت. 6- كما رأيت من آراء العلماء الأجلاء: أن فرعون أنشأ في المجتمع المصري في عهده عدة فرق، وهذه الفرق هي: الفرقة التي تذبح أبناءها (بني إسرائيل) - الفرقة التي يتركها حية بلا رجل يقوم على شئونها (النساء) - الفرقة التي تعذب بالسخرة (بني إسرائيل) - الفرقة التي تستعبد (قبط مصر) - الفرقة التي تنعم بتكريمه (أهل مصر "الأقباط") كما كان أهل مصر يسمون في هذا الوقت بالأقباط ومن يزعم أن مصر الآن تحت حكم فرعون: فلينظر بعين الإنصاف إلى هذه الفرق، هل يوجد في مصر عبيد؟ (عمالة رخيصة أو بلا أجر) كما في البلاد العربية، كموريتانيا على وجه الخصوص، حيث يوجد بها أكبر نسبة عبيد في العالم كله شرقاً وغرباً، وهي دولة إسلامية. 7- يسن الدعاء بأدعية القرآن، فيمكنك تحويل الآية إلى دعاء حتى لو لم تكن دعاء أصلاً، مثلاً (اللهم مُن علي الذين استضعفوا من المسلمين في مشارق الأرض ومغاربها، واجعلهم أئمة، واجعلهم الوارثين، ومكِّن لهم في أرضك، وأر الذين استضعفوهم منهم ما كانوا يحذرون) 8- انظر حولك تجد العبيد اليوم يصل عددهم إلى 10 ملايين إنسان حول العالم أو أكثر منهم نساء وأطفال مسلمين ويستخدمون في تجارة الجنس وغيرها والعمالة الرخيصة في آسيا وبدون أجر في دول أخرى وعبيد الديون هم من يهاجرون بطريقة غير شرعية ويجبرون على العمل بدون أجر من أجل سداد ديونهم وغيرهم فهل هؤلاء المسلمون من بينهم؟ طبعا نعم هل هم عرضة للخطر؟ طبعا نعم فادع لهم وتحدث عن مآسيهم لعل الله يحدث بعد ذلك أمرا آخر. لنبدأ بالتفاصيل بداية من الوجه التالي إن شاء الله... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Al - Sura Makiya, except for verses 52: 85, which are Madani It is a Meccan surah, except for His Almighty saying: {Indeed, He who enjoined the Qur’an on you will take you back to a place of return} [Al-Qasas:85] {Those whom We gave the Book} [Al-Qasas:52] to His saying: {We do not seek the ignorant} [Al-Stories:55]. the number of its verses   88   Its arranged in the Qur’an 28  It went down Surat Al-Naml started with fragmented letters Why was it called by this name? . Surah Al-Qasas was named because the word “stories” occurs in it when the Almighty says: {And when he came to him and told him stories} [Al-Qasas: 25]. The story of Moses is detailed and explained from the time of his birth until the time of his message. The surah topics 1 - Pharaoh's tyranny and corruption 2- God promised to save the persecuted, and promised to punish the corrupt 3 - The birth of Moses, peace be upon him, and his escape from murder 4- Killing a Copt by mistake and going out to Madyan 5- The story of Qarun and the consequence of transgression and arrogance 6 - The good news of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, to return to Mecca. The reasons for its down The reasons for the revelation of verse (56): On the authority of Abu Hurairah: “The Messenger of God said to his uncle, Abu Talib, when he was about to die: say there is no god but God, and I will testify for you on the Day of Resurrection, It made him so afraid of death that your eye would have settled. Then God revealed the verse. Narrated by Al-Bukhari and Muslim. طسٓمٓ (1) Ta Seen Meem Abu Jaafar said: And we have previously explained the interpretation of the words of God Almighty: (Tasm), and we mentioned the difference of the people of interpretation in its interpretation. Allah says تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ (2) This is the verses of the clear book (2) These are the verses of the book that I sent down to you, O Muhammad, which shows that it is from God, and that you did not say it: and you did not make it wrong. Allah says نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (3) We recite to you from the news of Musa and Pharaoh with truth for people who believe (3) Qatada said: (We recite to you from the news of Moses and Pharaoh with truth for people who believe) In this Qur'an is their prophecy. And His saying: (for a people who believe) He says: for a people who believe in this book. So that they know that what we recite to you about informing them is informing them, and their souls are reassured, that our law is with regard to those who oppose you and are hostile to you among the polytheists. Allah says  إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعٗا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآئِفَةٗ مِّنۡهُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡيِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ (4) Pharaoh ruled over the land and made its people into sects, He would weaken a party of them by slaughtering their sons and alive their women. Indeed, he was among the corrupters (4) Pharaoh was arrogant in the land of Egypt, and he exalted its people and subdued them, until they acknowledged their worship to him.   (Indeed, Pharaoh reigned supreme in the land) forced into the ground overwhelm in the land   (and made its people into sects)   By sect, he means: sects, he says: He made its people dispersed into sects. That is, a group that slaughters a group of them, spares a group, tortures a group, and enslaves a group. About Al-Sadi, he said It was Pharaoh's business that he saw a vision in his dream, that a fire came from Jerusalem until it included the houses of Egypt, burning the Copts, and leaving the Children of Israel, and the houses of Egypt were burned, so he called the sorcerers and priests and asked them about his vision, and they told him: He will come out of this country from which the Children of Israel came, they mean Bayt al-Maqdis, a man whose face is the destruction of Egypt, so he commanded the Children of Israel that no boy would be born to them but that they would slaughter him, and that no girl would be born to them but that she would be left, and he said to the Copts: Look at your slaves who work outside, so bring them in, and make the children of Israel paint those filthy jobs, so he put the children of Israel in the work of their slaves, and they brought in their servants, and that is when he says: (Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people into sects) He means the children of Israel, when he made them into dirty deeds. (He weakens a group of them) His weakening of it was his enslavement   (Indeed, he was of the corrupters) He says: He was one of those who caused corruption in the land by killing those who did not deserve to be killed and enslaving him who did not have the right to enslave him, and forcing him on the earth over its people, and his arrogance to worship his Lord. Allah says وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَئِمَّةٗ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٰرِثِينَ (5) And We desired to bestow a favor upon those who were deemed weak in the land, and to make them the imams, and to make them the inheritors (5)   That Pharaoh rose in the land and made its people, from among the children of Israel, a sect that oppressed a group of them (and) we (we) wanted to be bestowed to those whom Pharaoh had weakened from the children of Israel (and to make them imams) His saying: (And We will make them imams) meaning governors and kings.   (and make them imams) the rulers of the matter   (and make them the heirs)   He says: And We will make them the heirs of Pharaoh's family, who will inherit the land after their destruction. That is, they inherited the land after Pharaoh and his people A view of the previous five verses First: Who is Pharaoh' Moses? The title of Pharaoh in ancient Egypt was given to the political and religious leader who claimed divinity   He was not one of the pharaohs harsher than Pharaoh Moses, and he was even worse in judgment than any ruler before, and it was said that he was a tyrannical ruler persecuting the children of Israel and their children, as the children of Israel were slaves to the pharaohs, Pharaoh of Egypt at that time also ordered the killing of all newborns among the male children of Israel. Pharaoh's physical attributes height and stature In some narrations, it was stated that Pharaoh was short and red when he was thrown into the coast after he drowned, and the children of Israel saw him. the face   There are accounts that say that Pharaoh is bald and bald, and the word Akhnes means that his nose was higher than his face. That is, a little raised in the rabbit, and it was a trace, which means that the tooth is broken in its origin Other Some archaeologists stated that despite the development and accuracy of technology, we cannot be 100% sure of the ancient Egyptians' forms. About the character of Pharaoh The origin and birth   Pharaoh is attributed to the family that ruled Egypt before 3100 BC   The name of Pharaoh was not mentioned in the Holy Qur’an, but rather highlighted his personality and what he represents   It has been said that it is attributed to the tribes of Yemen   It was also said that he was attributed to the Copts of Egypt   It was said that he was attributed to the giants the most important stations of his life   Pharaoh came to power in 1580 BC, and he ruled for 14 years. His personal life   Historian Josephus claims that Pharaoh Moses is called Ahmose, but we cannot ascertain the validity of this saying. It was mentioned in other sources that he married the legitimate heiress Hatshepsut, and the Hyksos were expelled from Egypt by Pharaoh Ahmose, and (the Hyksos are the same Hebrews) His death   God drowned Pharaoh and his soldiers and the sea closed on them on the day of Ashura, which is the tenth of Muharram, and this is precisely the day that Pharaoh died, but it is not known in what year his death was exactly, and it was said that Pharaoh drowned in the Sea of Qalzam near Egypt. Second: the commentary on the verses 1 - God Almighty begins the honorable Surah with one of His sublime secrets. No matter how long time passes and we learn the interpretation of the scholars with it, we do not understand its specific meaning, and we do not know why God Almighty begins, does it really start with some surahs? However, the surah talks about the weak, and God begins with a secret. 2- For the sake of the secret, these verses will come to your ears after a few verses, and the verse is the distinguishing sign that guides you in the right direction, where to go instead of floundering in crooked ways, and these verses are the gender and essence of this clear book, which if the illiterate reads it, it will understand it, and if the learner with good education read it Jurisprudence it, it will understand it, and the scholar will definitely increase his fear of God - the Almighty - and others. 3- We will recite to you one of the stories that affected the history of not only Moses, but also a story that affected all mankind, and it is repeated, despite the fact that Moses is one - peace be upon him - because he is a prophet of God and he brought divine miracles, and he came in his name, so his presence was repeated in the history of mankind, something very rare. As for Pharaoh, who came in the name of the ruler of Egypt at that time, It will be repeated many times in life and it does not have to appear in Egypt specifically. Why? Because God Almighty - says in Surat Yusuf (And he was bestowed to me when he got me out of prison and brought you from the Bedouins) This means that all the countries around the Arabian Peninsula are Bedouins except for Egypt, It is the one that was civilized since that time, and the emergence of a new Pharaoh is the possibility of his appearing in any city (any civilized country and has the innovations of his time, as was Pharaoh Moses), of course God is Most High and Knows the best 4 - By Truth: Why by Truth? Does God say not the truth? Why does Ali confirm that this hadith is true? As you walk through the world of people, you find the majority liars, and if their lie is just an exaggeration in their words, then they add to the main topic with great craftsmanship, even if the conversation is transmitted between 5 people, and it differs from the first to the fifth totaly, they call it different names, except for lying, but this speech of God is true on the one hand, and on the other hand: The Arabian Peninsula and its surroundings were fond of myths and legends. Don't you remember Surat Luqman? Therefore, the hadith of God - the Almighty - a hadith (different) is a firm and unambiguous hadith 5 - And we want to be a blessing to those who have been oppressed: This is a unique abbreviation for the whole story, why? Because God - the Almighty - started with the story (the tyrannical Pharaoh and Moses the weak) and then showed the weak people like Moses - peace be upon him - then he ended the sad short story that he wanted to bestowed to them, and it is the opposite of all the stories that you can hear from the greatest authors - and if they used it after that, except that God - the Almighty - wrote the events of a story whose conclusion is at its beginning and not at its end, then it is a summary of words, followed by details, and it is an interesting and strange narrative style for Arab listeners at that time. 6 - As you have seen from the opinions of distinguished scholars: that Pharaoh established several sects in the Egyptian society at the time in which he lived, and these sects are: The sect that slaughters its own children (Bani Israel) - A sect he leaves alive without man to manage their affairs (women) A sect that will be tormented by hard labor (Bani Israel) A sect that made them slaves (Bani Israel) - A sect blessed with honoring him (the inhabitants of Egypt “the Copts”), as the inhabitants of Egypt were called Copts at this time And whoever claims that Egypt is now under the rule of the Pharaoh: to look with an eye of fairness on these sects, are there slaves in Egypt? (cheap labor or no pay at all) As in Arab countries, such as Mauritania, in particular, where it has the largest percentage of slaves in the whole world, east and west, and it is a Muslim country. 7 - It is Sunnah to supplicate with the supplications of the Qur’an, so you can convert a verse into a supplication even if it is not a supplication in the first place, for example (God wants to Bestowed on ...) we convert it to: (O Allah, bestowed on those who have been deemed weak among the Muslims in the east and west of the earth, And make them imams, and make them the heirs, and establish them in your land, And show those who made them weak from them what they were afraid of ) ) 8 - Look around you, you will find slaves today reaching 10 million people around the world or more, including Muslim women and children, and they are used in the sex trade and other things, cheap labor in Asia and without pay in other countries, and debt slaves are those who immigrate illegally and are forced to work without pay in order to pay off their debts, and others, are these Muslims among them? Of course, yes, are they vulnerable? Of course, yes, so pray for them and talk about their tragedies, perhaps God will happen something else after that. Let's start with the details, starting from the next face, God willing... The Links

إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرَادُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ ۚ قُلْ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ 85 Indeed, the One who made the Qur’an obligatory upon you will return you to a certain time, Say, “My Lord knows best who brings guidance and who is in clear error.” 85 On the authority of Ibn Jurayj  Who gave you the Qur’an   (To bring you back to a new destination) Some of them said: Its meaning is: Your destiny is to heaven Others said: Rather, the meaning of that  It will take you back to the place from which you left, which is Mecca And his saying: (Say, “My Lord knows best who brings guidance.”) God Almighty says in his mention of his Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace: Say, O Muhammad, to these polytheists: My Lord knows best who came with guidance, whoever follows it will be saved, and whoever is in oppression for intending to go to the right path, From us and from you. And his saying: (clear) It means that it makes clear to the thinker and understanding, if he contemplates and contemplates it, that it is a misguidance and an injustice to guidance. Allah says      وَمَا كُنْتَ تَرْجُو أَنْ يُلْقَىٰ إِلَيْكَ الْكِتَابُ إِلَّا رَحْمَةً مِنْ رَبِّكَ ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرًا لِلْكَافِرِينَ 86 And you did not hope that the book would be delivered to you except as a mercy, from your Lord. So do not be a supporter of the disbelievers. 86 And you did not hope, O Muhammad, that this Qur’an would be revealed to you, so that you would learn news and information about those who came before you, and what will happen after you, from what has not yet happened, from what you have not witnessed and are not witnessing, Then you recite that to your people of Quraysh, except that your Lord has mercy on you and sent it down to you, so his saying: (except a mercy from your Lord) is an interrupted exception. A view of the verse The hadith of Muhammad - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - and you were hoping that the book would be delivered to you except as a mercy from your Lord: The truth is that Muhammad - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - certainly knew that he was a descendant of Abraham, a descendant of Ishmael, and a descendant of Abdullah (the Sacrifice) bin Abdul Muttalib, He knows that he is from the family of the prophets, but the messages were sent down to the Children of Israel, and God Almighty did not turn away from this matter except in his concluding message - so it is something unexpected, it is pure (mercy) from God - the Almighty - then He says to him, so do not be of help and stand in the back of (the unbelievers). Allah says      وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أُنْزِلَتْ إِلَيْكَ ۖ وَادْعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ ۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ 87 And do not turn you away from the verses of God after they have been revealed to you, 87 And call to your Lord, and do not be of the polytheists. And let not these polytheists distract you from conveying God’s verses and proofs after your Lord has sent them down to you, O Muhammad, when they say: Had I not been given the like of what Moses was given, and call upon your Lord and convey His message to whomever He sent you to with it. (And do not be of the polytheists)   He says: And do not neglect supplication to your Lord and conveying His message to the polytheists, for you will be among those who did the actions of the polytheists by disobeying his Lord, and otherwise is a matter. A view of the verse It is said to be a wall of repulsion, or repelling counterattacks or otherwise, do not make attack - harm - attempts to kill or other problems of life, O Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - It prevents you from conveying the message of God Almighty (Islam) after it was revealed to you, and of course to his nation calling for what the same words called for. Life is full of unpleasant events, and people hurting each other not even the prophets came out of it, and it is the last step of Satan’s steps with man if he fails in the first six steps with you as a believer in God. And call to your Lord This is a command for Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - and for the preachers after him to his religion with insight and knowledge. And do not be of the polytheists It is as if the call to God - the Almighty - denies the believer polytheism to God. Why? Because you do not call anyone to anything unless you are convinced of it first, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. Allah says وَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ ۘ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۚ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجْهَ هُ ۚ لَهُ الْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ 88 And do not call upon any other god with God, there is no god but Him, and everything will perish except Him,   ۚ His is the judgment and to Him you will be returned 88 And do not, O Muhammad, worship with your deity, who has the worship of everything, any other deity other than him. And his saying: (There is no god but Him) means: There is no deity to whom worship is suitable except God, to whom everything will perish except His Face. A view of the verse As you go, O Muhammad, on the journey of conveying the message of God, do not associate anyone with Him, O God. Does he associate the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace? The speech is to the believers in the message of Muhammad, and God is Most High and All-Knowing There is no god but Him A sentence of 4 words, but it carries consequences between heaven and earth. The infidels of Quraysh used to memorize 1000 verses of poetry and recite them in Dar al-Nadwah, and they refused to memorize and repeat a sentence of 4 words (There is no god but God) because they understood its meaning and its consequences for their entire lives, Everything is perishing except his face The word “something” applies to a very large thing and a very small thing, and God Almighty - He said absolutely (everything is perishing) Either death or annihilation, if it is a material thing, such as broken furniture, utensils, ceramics, or the loss of jewelry, Or other things that destroy things), and what is meant is: anything that you will relate to in life, from a son - a father - a husband - A wife...etc., or material things, all of them will disappear, and only the face of God - the Almighty - will last forever To Him belongs the judgment and to Him you will be returned so what? Do not become attached or preoccupied with more than God - the Almighty - attach to whatever you want and love Whatever you want, but do not raise your expectations, for everyone is leaving and leaving you if you do not leave them, and God is Most High and Most Knowing.

Allah says قَالَ إِنَّمَا أُوتِيتُهُ عَلَى عِلْمٍ عِنْدِي أَوَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَهْلَكَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ مَنْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قُوَّةً وَأَكْثَرُ جَمْعًا وَلَا يُسْأَلُ عَنْ ذُنُوبِهِمُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ (78) He said, “I have given it only based on the knowledge that I have. Did he not know that God had destroyed before him those of greater strength and greater assembly than him, and for their sins are the criminals are not asking for (78) Qarun said to his people  who admonished him: I was given these treasures based on the virtue of my knowledge, which God taught me, and He accepted that on my behalf, and He favored me with this money over you, because He knew of my virtue over you. And His saying: (And the criminals will not be asked about their sins.) This means that they will enter Hell without being judged.      It was said: The meaning of that   The angels are not asked about them, because they know them by their marks. A view of the verse It is said that charity is proof, proof of what? To the extent that faith has taken hold of your heart, this meaning is not reserved for the rich only - even if they are the most concerned - Rather, it includes the poor as well. Everyone must spend from what God has provided for them, give what is little, and taking away money by force will remove the grudges of the soul, And your faith is revealed, so start the argument: I am not rich enough - I fear poverty... etc. And so it preceded the dirham by 1000 dirhams, Abu Hurairah, may God be pleased with him, narrates that he said: “O Messenger of God, which type of charity is better?” That is: Which type of charity is better than others? He said: The effort of the poor, Effort and energy, or hardship, and the poor: the poor who has a little money, and the meaning: The best charity is that which a poor person who has little money gives in charity to the extent of his ability and means, even though it is difficult for him to do so. What did Qarun do when he was asked about spending from the vast treasures he owned? It was said to him in the previous verse (And seek, in what God has given you, the home of the Hereafter), meaning, with God’s blessings upon you, do acts of obedience that will benefit you in the Hereafter, and we agree that Islam takes care of priorities, for the rich, his primary act of worship is not fasting in voluntary prayers or praying at night, but in spending, and so on, so his response was, I was given it with the knowledge I have, what does he mean? What he means is that he worked and worked hard until he became rich, or say extremely rich, and he was essentially a slave. He was the cousin of Moses - peace be upon him - and he knew the Torah and its rulings, The comment was: Did he not know that God had destroyed those who came before him in the generations who were stronger than him in strength and more in collection? The death is the end of every living thing, so knowing that we will all meet God - the Almighty - is a frightening idea for some people, and it is an idea that must be taken into account. Why? To regulate our relationships here in life, to regulate our rhythm in life in everything. We do not just say prayer and fasting, but rather improve the condition of ourselves as long as there is life in the body, Giving money (charity), all acts of obedience, mending relationships, and reforming morals. The closest people to the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - is not a lot of prayer or a lot of fasting or or, but rather a lot of morals, so belief in a good or not-good outcome is one of the characteristics of believers only. And the criminals are not asked about their sins Rather, God will take them in one fell swoop, like a pine tree that is cut down from the middle once (death), and it is solid and strong, and nothing will shake it. It is not like a palm tree that has a wind that moves it to the right and left (the problems of life), so see: He is not asked nor taken for their sins (the criminals) Unless it is a great corruption that he has caused to other people, there are types of taking it from the wrongdoers, including the wrongdoer taking it for himself, like Qarun, who wronged himself by adorning himself with the blessing and forgot to sneeze for it and thank it to the Lord Almighty, by spending on slaves and trying to get them out of their state of slavery after God alone saved them from this miserable fate. Who is the criminal? One who has committed a crime deserving of punishment - any act that violates the law God - the Almighty - chose the word “criminals” to indicate to us that Qarun’s corruption was political and social corruption in ancient Egyptian society, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. Allah says     فَخَرَجَ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ فِي زِينَتِهِ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا يَالَيْتَ لَنَا مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ قَارُونُ إِنَّهُ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ (79) So he went out to his people in his adornment, (79) those who desire the life of this world say, “we wish we had the same as what was given to Qarun.” Indeed, he is the recipient of great luck. (79) So Qarun went out to his people wearing his adornment, which, as he mentioned, was purple clothing. In red clothes In crimson (bright red) On white suits, on them are purple saddles, on them are yellow ones Purple: a bright red dye tending to violet, extracted from some shells to dye clothes purple.      On the authority of Qatada   It was mentioned to us that they went out on four thousand animals, on them and their animals being purple A view of the verse      So he went out to his people in his finery What is the problem with this? The problem is that he is wearing something that the weak and slaves do not wear, a procession of chariots that he rides, drawn by horses or something similar, there were guards around him, perhaps with men carrying the keys to his closet, a great procession that God Almighty called (Zeina) and the matter was over, the people divided into two groups. The first group (said those who want the life of this world) I wish we had the same as what was given to Qarun. He has great luck, and this is the look of every eye that yearns for what others have and envies what others have, it sees that the fortunes of others are better than hers, who sees that the world is the end, and that it must be the best it can be, If any of her adornment is scratched, we will lose faith in God completely. We ask God for well-being. Allah says     وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ وَيْلَكُمْ ثَوَابُ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِمَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا وَلَا يُلَقَّاهَا إِلَّا الصَّابِرُونَ (80) And those who were given knowledge said, “Woe to you, God's reward is good, for whoever believes and does righteousness, and none will meet it except the patient. (80) And those who were given knowledge of God said When they saw Qarun coming out to them in his finery, to those who said, “If only we had the same as what Qarun was given: Woe to you, fear God and obey Him. For God’s reward are for those who believe in Him and His messengers, and he did what his messengers brought of good deeds in the Hereafter, better than what Qarun was given in terms of his adornment and his wealth for Qarun. And his saying: (And none will attain it except the patient.) Saying: And he does not meet it: that is, he does not succeed in saying this word, which is his saying: (God’s reward is better for him who believes and does righteousness) and the ha and the alif are euphemisms for the word. A view of the verse The second group (those who were given knowledge: the Torah) They said to the first group: Woe to you. God’s reward is better (Paradise whose width extends to the heavens and the earth) for those who believe and do righteous deeds, none will receive this reward except the patient, the patience and prayer go hand in hand in Islam (and seek help from patience and prayer). If one of them departs, the other inevitably departs, and there are problems in life for a long time, only time can erase its arrogance from the soul, and only time can make it less in your eyes or become less important after all these years, and in a little while the oppressed and slaves will be victorious (after long patience) pharaoh and his entourage were eliminated before their eyes. The matter only required patience. Allah says فَخَسَفْنَا بِهِ وَبِدَارِهِ الْأَرْضَ فَمَا كَانَ لَهُ مِنْ فِئَةٍ يَنْصُرُونَهُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُنْتَصِرِينَ (81) So We caused the earth to swallow him and his house, but he had no party to help him, other than Allah, and he is not of those who victorious. (81) So we swallowed up Qarun and his people. It was said: And in his house Because it was mentioned that when Moses commanded the earth to take him, he ordered it to take him, and he took those who sat with him in his house, and they were a group sitting with him, and they were like him in hypocrisy and supporting Moses’ harm. On the authority of Ibn Abbas, he said When the zakat was paid, Qarun came to Musa and made an agreement with him, for every thousand dinars, a dinar, and for every thousand something, something, Or he said: And every thousand sheep is a sheep. Al-Tabari doubts, He said: Then he came to his house and counted it, and found it a lot, so he gathered the children of Israel and said: O children of Israel, Moses ordered you to do everything and you obeyed him, and now he wants to take from your money. They said: You are our elder and you are our master, so let us pass whatever you want, He said: I command you, that you bring so-and-so a prostitute and give her something. She accused Moses of adultery with her, so they did that, then Moses came, He said to Moses: The children of Israel have gathered for you to command them and forbid them, so he went out to them while they were in a clearing of land, and said: O Children of Israel, whoever steals, We will cut off his hand, and whoever slanders, we will flog him, and whoever commits adultery and does not have a wife, we will flog him a hundred times, And whoever commits adultery and has a wife, we will flog him until he dies, or stone him until he dies.” Al-Tabari doubts, Qarun said to him: And if you are? He said: And if it were me, he said: The children of Israel claim that you committed adultery with so-and-so, He said: Call her, and if she says, then it is as she said. When she came, Musa said to her: Oh so-and-so. She said: Oh, here you are. He said: Did I do to you what these people say? She said: No, they lied, but they forced me to slander you by myself. So he jumped up and prostrated while he was among them, so God revealed to him: Command the earth with whatever you wish, He said: O land, take them! so it took them to their feet. Then he said: O land, take them. So it took them to their knees. Then he said: O land, take them. So it took them to their midst, Then he said: O land, take them. so it took them to their necks. He said: So they started saying: Oh Moses, oh Moses, and praying to him. He said: O land, take them, so it closed in on them, So God revealed to him: O Moses, my servants say to you: O Moses, O Moses, so do not have mercy on them? But if they had called upon Me, they would have found Me soon answering; He said: That is what God said: So he went out among his people in his adornment, and his adornment was that he went out on blond animals with red saddles on them, and on them were clothes dyed with amber. A view of the verse Eclipse: The earth was eclipsed, i.e. it was sunk by what was on it, (earthquake) in modern terms, And in his home, everyone on earth was completely wiped out, and he did not find among the tough fighters, the tough guards (40 men) or more or less, anyone who could protect him from the eclipse of the earth from the hand of God Almighty.   What was the consequence of this big money (personal victory)? Allah says     وَأَصْبَحَ الَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوْا مَكَانَهُ بِالْأَمْسِ يَقُولُونَ وَيْكَأَنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَيَقْدِرُ لَوْلَا أَنْ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا وَيْكَأَنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الْكَافِرُونَ (82) And those who wished to be in his place yesterday became They say, “It is as if God extends sustenance to whomever He wills of His servants, and He eliminates it, Had it not been that God has bestowed upon us, it would have eclipsed us, and it is as if the disbelievers will not succeed (82) On the authority of Qatada And those who wished for Qarun’s place and position in the world yesterday began to say when they saw what God’s wrath had befallen him: Have you not seen that God extends sustenance to whomever He pleases among His servants, and expands upon them? Not because of the virtue of his status with him, nor because of his dignity over him, as was the case with Qarun, not because of his virtue or dignity over him, And He decrees) He says: He restricts that to whomsoever He wills from among His creation, and He restricts his actions to him, not because of his humiliation, nor because of his discontent. A view of the verse The first team The sayings have changed: They say: Woe (a supplication of woe) as if God extends sustenance to whomever He wills among His servants and decrees for him, and the meaning of this is that He gives whomever He wills a test and deprives whomever He wants a test. Everyone does what he does with what he is provided with. We agree that there is no vacuum in the universe, There is no void in the human soul, if faith is removed, it is replaced by disbelief, etc., and the tests of life (And We test you with good and evil as a trial) Life takes the whole of life, from birth to death. If you are experiencing joy in living, then it is a test of gratitude, and if the opposite is the case, then it is a test of patience, If it were not for God's blessings upon us, It has eclipsed us, and it is as if the disbelievers do not succeed... Finally they became wise after their entire thought was in the life of this world,   Tomorrow, these people will be tested with the Samaritan and tested with the rich man, and we will see whether they will do better than what Qarun did? Allah says      تِلْكَ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ نَجْعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فَسَادًا وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ (83) That is the home of the Hereafter, We assign it to those who do not desire exaltation on earth,   Nor will there be corruption, but the outcome is for the righteous (83)The Height   The arrogance Arrogance in the truth, and corruption: taking what is not right. Taking money unlawfully.      On the authority of Qatada: (And the outcome is for the righteous.) That is, Paradise for the righteous. A view of the verse Everyone is commenting on seeing Qarun’s end, the first group and the second group, but now it is commenting on the Lord of the Worlds, that is the Hereafter (Paradise, eternity, and the neighborhood of the Lord of the Worlds) And the Messenger, and the prophets, and the messengers, and the companions, and the martyrs, and those are good companions.) We assign it to those who do not have two qualities. 1 - They do not want elevation on earth: running after positions for the sake of elevation and nothing more. 2 - The corruption: Corruption is not his life but the life of those around him, and perhaps you are in a place where you can harm others on a large scale, so your corruption is to the extent you reach it, Corruption is innumerable on earth today, yesterday and tomorrow. And the good outcome is for the righteous. Allah says      مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجْزَى الَّذِينَ عَمِلُوا السَّيِّئَاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (84) Whoever does a good deed will have better than it, And whoever commits evil shall not be recompensed those who have done evil deeds except what they used to do (84) Whoever comes to God on the Day of Resurrection with sincerity of monotheism   For him is good, and that good is Paradise and eternal bliss, and whoever commits evil, which is polytheism to God.   That is, he has a good share of it, and the good deed means sincerity, and the bad deed means polytheism. And His saying: (Those who have done evil deeds will not be rewarded.)   He says: Those who did evil deeds will not be rewarded for their evil deeds (except for what they used to do). He says: Except the reward for what they used to do.

Allah says قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ اللَّيْلَ سَرْمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُمْ بِضِيَاءٍ ۖ أَفَلَا تَسْمَعُونَ ﴿71﴾ Say, “Have you seen if God makes the night eternal over you until the Day of Resurrection, Who is there any god other than Allah who brings you light, Will you not listen (71) Say, O Muhammad, to those who polytheize God: O people, have you seen that God has placed night upon you, there is always no day until the Day of Resurrection that follows it, the Arabs say that everything that is continuous and uninterrupted, whether prosperity, calamity, or blessing, is eternal. Allah says     قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ النَّهَارَ سَرْمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُمْ بِلَيْلٍ تَسْكُنُونَ فِيهِ ۖ أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ ﴿72﴾ Say, “Have you seen if God makes the day eternal over you until the Day of Resurrection, Who is the god other than God who can bring you a night in which you can rest, do you not see? (72) God Almighty says in his mention of his Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace: (Say) O Muhammad to the polytheists of your people (Have you seen) O people (if God makes the day eternal for you) there will always be no night with him (until the Day of Resurrection, there is no god but Allah) who is worshiped other than the worshiped one to whom everything is worshiped? (He will bring you a night in which you will rest) then you will be settled and calm therein (Do you not see?) He says: Do you not see with your eyes the difference between night and day upon you? A mercy from God to you, and a proof from Him against you, so learn from this that worship is only appropriate for the one who bestowed this upon you and not anyone else, and whoever has the ability to disagree with that. Allah says     وَمِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ لِتَسْكُنُوا فِيهِ وَلِتَبْتَغُوا مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ ﴿73﴾ And out of His mercy He made for you night and day that you may dwell in it,   And that you may seek of His bounty, and that you may be grateful. (73) A view of the verse This is the wisdom of God Almighty in His creation, that the day should be for striving and movement, and the night should be for stillness, sleep, and rest, these rulings apply not only to humans but also to marine animals, as they affect the health of the oceans and the health of humans as well, they have proven that night lighting around beaches harms marine organisms to great depths in the oceans, seas and rivers, what also harms humans is exposure to night lighting or greater exposure to artificial lighting, and so God - the Almighty - 1441 years ago and more told us that He wants us to be (the morning person) - Of course, so to speak - and he told us through this verse, that this is from the mercy of God - the Almighty - for humanity, If we want the opposite and sleep during the day and live the night with movement and activity, we will miss this blessing, as if we are saying to God - the Almighty - that we do not care about your mercy for humanity. Of course, God is Most High and Most Knowing. Perhaps you will be grateful There are types of gratitude that we are not about to talk about but what we know is that the best type of gratitude is practical gratitude and using grace in its proper place, your physical health is a blessing that must be preserved. You can research for yourself the benefits that you can gain from sleeping early, and to be a morning person, start your day at 5:30 or a little more. Allah says  وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكَائِيَ الَّذِينَ كُنْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ ﴿74﴾ And the Day He calls them and says, “Where are my partners whom you used to claim?” (74) And the day your Lord, O Muhammad, calls these polytheists and says to them: (Where are my partners whom you used to claim?) O people in this world, they are my partners. Allah says      وَنَزَعْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ شَهِيدًا فَقُلْنَا هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ فَعَلِمُوا أَنَّ الْحَقَّ لِلَّهِ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ مَا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ ﴿75﴾ And We removed from every nation a witness, and We said, bring your proof, then they will know that the truth belongs to Allah, and what they used to invent has gone away from them. (75) On the authority of Qatada, his saying: (And We have removed from every nation a witness) Its martyr: its Prophet, bearing witness to it that he conveyed the message of his Lord (So We said, “Bring your proof.”) He said: Your proof is what you used to worship. And his saying: (Then they knew that the truth belongs to Allah.) He says: Then they knew that God’s decisive proof was upon them, and the truth belongs to God, and honesty is His experience, so they were certain of a permanent punishment from God for them, (And what they used to invent has gone astray from them.) He says: And it vanished, and those who used to associate God with Him in this world went away, They were not lying to me and lying to me about them, It did not benefit them there, but rather harmed them and caused them to burn into Hell. A view of the verse Did you see the expression (and we removed) and the removal is not honorable and presenting to appear on the platform to hear the testimony, this is power, so God Almighty says to them, “Bring your proof that there are other gods with God, the Qur’an was silent about their words and spoke about (so they knew that it was the truth) and what they were inventing went astray, slander is the most severe type of lying, or it is someone who slanders: Injustice through brutality. Perhaps they forced people into earthly religions - may God protect us - the Almighty -     إِنَّ قَارُونَ كَانَ مِنْ قَوْمِ مُوسَىٰ فَبَغَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ۖ وَآتَيْنَاهُ مِنَ الْكُنُوزِ مَا إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ لَتَنُوءُ بِالْعُصْبَةِ أُولِي الْقُوَّةِ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ قَوْمُهُ لَا تَفْرَحْ ۖ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَرِحِينَ ﴿76﴾ Indeed, Qarun was one of the people of Moses, so he transgressed against them, and We gave him such treasures that their keys would burden a group of people of power, when his people said to him, “Do not rejoice. Indeed, God does not like those who rejoice.” (76) Qarun was the cousin of Moses, peace be upon him He is Qarun bin Izhar bin Qahith bin Lawi bin Yaqoub (he was from the people of Moses). He says: He was from the clan of Musa bin Imran, the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, He is a cousin of his father and mother, and that is because Qarun is Qarun bin Izhar bin Qahith, and Musa: He is Musa bin Imran bin Qahith, and this is how Ibn Jurayj attributed him. On the authority of Ibn Jurayj, his saying: (Indeed, Qarun was from the people of Moses) He said: His cousin, his father’s nephew. Qarun bin Yasfar, This is what Al-Qasim said, but he is Izhar bin Qahith, and Musa bin Omar bin Qahith, and Omar in Arabic means Imran. He was called the Enlightener Whoever has a good voice in the Torah, but the enemy of God is a hypocrite, just as the Samaritan hypocritically did, and he is destroyed by transgression. (So he transgressed against them)  He says: He exceeded his limit in arrogance towards them. Some of them were saying He was unfair to them: he took an extra inch in the length of his clothes. On the authority of Qatada He only transgressed against them with his abundance of money The keys to Qarun's treasures were made of skins. Each key was like a finger. Each key was on a separate locker. When mounted, the keys were carried on sixty gray-haired mules. About Mujahid The keys were made of camel skins On the authority of Ibn Abbas  (let her bear the burden) It weighs heavy. As for the gang, it is a group of forty men. A view of the verse Why does God Almighty tell us about an extremely wealthy person during the era of Moses? And God knows best, to teach us that Moses - peace be upon him - did not only face Pharaoh, but also faced Egyptian wealth at that time in history, It was not mentioned about Qarun that he was one of the ruling elite in Egypt at that time, only his wealth and his love for appearing among the Egyptians and his Lord of the Children of Israel (the oppressed slaves) were mentioned with his adornment. Qarun was one of the people of Moses He was a minister for the affairs of the Hebrews to Pharaoh, so he was originally from the people of Moses (the children of Israel who were weak to Pharaoh), but he built himself up and became a huge fortune. So he wronged them Transgression  rebellion against states, arrogance - transgression and injustice - breaking the law And We gave him treasures So it is not one treasure but treasures The keys to these treasures will burden the powerful group It is said that ten strong men carried the keys to his treasury. Today the keys may be very light for great treasures, but they are givens of the times, even if God - the Almighty - did not mention this partial detail in the verse, we would say that history is not documented in a documented way, so glory be to God who does not overlook anything that would distort the meaning. When his people said to him, “Do not be happy. God does not like those who are happy.” This is really strange. God does not like us to be happy. He does not like us to be happy?! The truth is that joy is mentioned in the Qur’an only a little, but there is a verse that says (And on that day the believers will rejoice in the victory of God. He will help whom He wills.) Surat Al-Rum, and this means that joy is not forbidden in Islam, and the common people say: If happiness is a moment, then contentment is life, We understand from all of this that Qarun’s method of joy is overwhelming joy that makes the benefactor (God Almighty) forget Him, It makes you forget yourself and makes you use what God has bestowed upon you in injustice, transgression, and deviance from the law and customs. As for joy in God’s grace, which He bestowed upon you without imagination or love for appearance, do it in a way that hurts the feelings of those around you, so there is nothing wrong with it, as it is said: do not show your money in front of a poor person, and do not show your children in front of a childless person, do not harm your destitute neighbor with the smell of your food, for it is morality before it is a jurisprudential rule, and God is Most High and Most Knowing.      وَابْتَغِ فِيمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ الدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ ۖ وَلَا تَنْسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا ۖ وَأَحْسِنْ كَمَا أَحْسَنَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكَ ۖ وَلَا تَبْغِ الْفَسَادَ فِي الْأَرْضِ ۖ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُفْسِدِينَ ﴿77﴾ And seek, through what God has given you, the home of the Hereafter, and do not forget your share of the world, and do good as God has done good to you, and do not seek corruption on earth. Indeed, Allah does not like the mischief-makers. (77) And do not abandon your share and share in this world, in order to take your share in the afterlife, and do what will save you tomorrow from God’s punishment. Al-Hassan said   Whatever God has made lawful for you, for you are abundant and sufficient in it A view of the verse And seek what God has given you (the Hereafter) That is, these many blessings are not just for the world, they are not for your self-sufficiency, they are not for appearance in front of people, they are only for doing good deeds for your country, for the people of your country, for your family, your loved ones, the needy, and other things. You are aware that there are hidden livelihoods within the declared livelihoods, for the poor, the destitute, and those unable to work, so God gives you, gives you, and increases you for their sake, not for your sake. Why? Because life is a set of tests, it increases your health, strength, knowledge, and ability, have to work and deprive another of all or some of this for one reason or another - so that hatred, resentment, grudges and envy do not arise in the society in which you live, It keeps society pure from within. Wealth is distributed with dignity and not left between a group of rich and poor who just look on. And do good as God has done good to you It is said that so-and-so is one of the benefactors, and unfortunately it does not mean mastery in his work or completion. Rather, he gives a lot of his money to the needy. God Almighty says to Qarun: (Be good as God has been good to you) God has been good to him in giving him, possessing him, and providing him with what He did not give to other people, and he was supposed to do good and be characterized by the attributes of God, But he did not, and in a little while we will learn about the fate of this type of human being. And do not seek corruption on earth Do not tell me what is forbidden, and sins are between you and God - the Almighty - for these are sins - sins - disobedience and not corruption. Corruption: it is what spoils the lives of those around you, and the types of corruption on earth are countless today, We do not know specifically what kind of corruption the Lord - the Almighty - means in the verse before us. Is bribery corruption in ancient Egyptian society? Is the love of showing off this huge wealth corrupt among the slaves (the children of Israel), and he is basically one of them? Did you? We do not know, but he uttered the words of God (corruption). God does not love the vandals Do you like corruption? Of course not, there is not a single sane person who likes corruption, because if corruption becomes widespread, it becomes widespread, and if it becomes widespread, it spreads and people’s condition worsens. God Almighty decided the issue from the beginning, not against the likes of Qarun in all societies, not just in Egyptian society, Every society has a group of corrupt people, who buy a bargain that is profitable for him and corrupt for the citizen in his country, such as adulterated food, for example but not limited to, and God does not like those who spoil the lives of others, and therefore Qarun’s consequence was a painful consequence, mocked by those who mocked, Those who laugh at it laugh and those who do not believe in the Qur’an do not believe in it, but it is something that has been frequently reported in knowledge, at least in the Holy Qur’an. And God knows best - the story of Qarun did not come - for 1 - He was oppressive to his people, and this is a bad example of humanity. Rather, he came to teach us the truth about the distribution of wealth, and to find out where these wealth came from? Where do you go, for evening parties, travel, etc.? From personal whims or to help the people around you and help all of humanity with this huge wealth... and God is Most High and All-Knowing. - Everything that exists in our lives exists due to wisdom, people - places - certain documents of history that we live by...etc. even animals, we learn from their morals, If you studied this, you would know that our morals as humans are inspired by the behavior of animals, except that we are rational and some of them are also rational, so we are only distinguished by will, so the existence of a character like Qarun is a type that all people must exist, you look at him with open eyes, longing for what he has, then they see his outcome with this severity, so he is considered the one who considers, and the one who believes in God believes, and everyone knows, God does not like this type of human morality, and its consequences to Him are not easy. Of course, God is Most High and Most Knowing.

Copy Page URL All posts The scientific Miracles الإعجاز الع The A B Islam أ ب إسلام المزيد Al - Qassas 393 14 أبريل 2024 11 دقائق قراءة تم التقييم بـ 0 من أصل 5 نجوم. لا توجد تقييمات حتى الآن   Allah says وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَيۡءٖ فَمَتَٰعُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَزِينَتُهَاۚ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٞ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ (60) And whatever you have been given is the enjoyment of the life of this world and its adornment, and with Allah there is better and more lasting. Will you not understand? (60) And whatever wealth and children you have been given, O people, is merely an enjoyment that you enjoy in this worldly life, It is one of her adornments with which he adorns herself, nothing is of use to you before God, and nothing of it will benefit you in your time, and what God has for those who obey Him and under His authority is better than what you have been given, In this world you are part of its enjoyment and adornment (and I will remain), he says: and I will remain for its people. Because it is permanent and inexhaustible. (And what is with Allah is better and more lasting) He said: It is a better reward and will last with US. (Do you not understand?) O people, do you not have minds with which you can contemplate and recognize good from evil? and you choose for yourselves the better of the two statuses over the worse of the two, you prefer the eternal, which has no end of bliss, over the mortal, which has no end. A view of the verse      And what you have been given That is, anything you own. Even the poor in this life have things that they own that are dear to them, let us all know that this is one of the enjoyments of this worldly life, and the word (enjoyment) in the Qur’an only comes with a declared or indirect threat. Here, it is an indirect threat, you are aware that pleasure is short-lived, and you may leave this pleasure for another pleasure, or it may leave you, because of death, illness, earthquake, or any of the symptoms of life - may God protect you with His grace - and also anything we possess of the adornments of this worldly life, We previously agreed that life is essentially unadorned, and we are the ones who adorn it so that we can live in it. Don’t you see the house built on red bricks? without paint or without furniture, it is like a magnificent palace with the most expensive types of furniture. of course not, Likewise, the world is essentially unadorned and we are the ones who adorn it, and the things we own are adornment in our eyes because we are the ones who chose them in the first place. And what God has is better and more lasting Paradise - good deeds - remembrance of God in turmoil or other than turmoil, and harj is (Worship when people around you are busy with their lives and you cling to your worship) Worship is not just prayer or fasting, but the issue is much broader than this, do you not understand? Are you sane? Just a provocative question, isn't it? no one likes to know that he is not sane or someone knows that he is irrational. God Almighty does that with you, you have things, no matter how expensive they are, that bring absolutely nothing to heaven and what is in it. Should we not be sensible? should we not feel sad because of the loss of something of it, or overflowing with joy if we possess it? Allah says أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنٗا فَهُوَ لَٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَٰهُ مَتَٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ (61) Is he to whom We promised a good promise, He met him as if he had enjoyed the pleasures of this worldly life, then on the Day of Resurrection he will be among those brought forth (61) God Almighty says: Is it the one to whom We created whom We promised to obey Us, Paradise, and he believes in what We promised him, and is truthful and obeys Us, and thus deserves, by his obedience to Us, that we should fulfill for him what we promised him? He will fulfill what he promised, and he will attain it like someone who enjoyed the enjoyment of this world, so he enjoyed it, and forgot to do what we promised the obedient people, and abandoned seeking it, and preferred immediate pleasure over future pleasure, then it is on the Day of Resurrection when God is brought before God by those who are present, that is, by those who witness God’s punishment, and His punishment is painful. The people of interpretation differed as to whom this verse was revealed to Some of them said: It was revealed about the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, and about Abu Jahl bin Hisham, Others said   It was revealed about Hamza and Ali, may God be pleased with them, and Abu Jahl, may God curse him. A view of the verse Then the Master - the Almighty - asks a question that completes his question to us about the reason, did God Almighty promise him a good Paradise as wide as the heavens and the earth? Then he finds what God promised him to be true, like a person whom God has enjoyed with all kinds of pleasures in this world - if that is - then we are limited in sustenance no matter what we have - except for some types of people, such as kings and extremely wealthy people - then on the Day of Resurrection he will be one of those who are brought before him, and what is the meaning of this? It is said that the officer requested the presence of the accused with a report, meaning the soldier who will bring him, can he escape the summons? Impossible, which is what God Almighty intends. On the Day of Resurrection, we will come to God Almighty against our will and analyze our deeds on the scale of piety and acceptance. Allah says      وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ (62) قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَاۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ (63) And the Day when He calls them and says, “Where are my partners whom you used to claim?” (62) Those on whom the word has become right on them say “Our Lord” These are the ones whom We misled, We will mislead them just as we misled, we disown you, It was not us that they worshiped (63) God Almighty says: And on the Day when the Lord of Glory will call upon those who have associated equals and idols with Him in this world, so He says to them: (Where are my partners whom you claimed) that they are my partners in this world? He said that those who incurred God's wrath and curse were the devils who used to tempt the sons of Adam. A view around the two verses One of the names of the Day of Resurrection is the Day of Calling, meaning: If your young son is out of your sight, you call him so that he comes before your eyes, If your servant did not hear you right away and at that moment you were calling for him in a loud voice to come immediately, and thus we call for the one who is far away to come closer, on the Day of Resurrection, everyone will call out to each other, perhaps they will meet the signs calling out to their children, The opposite is true, and everyone asks for a good deed, the wife says to her husband: “It is possible to give me a good deed,” and he says to her: “Myself, myself.” And so do all types of people, no matter how close they are to you, To God - the Almighty - and Himself, He will call on the Day of Resurrection (and say: Where are my partners whom you claimed?) Those upon whom the statement is true upon them said: meaning the one who makes himself a god, Or he belittled himself and made a human being like him like God, even if he died before his eyes, and God cannot die, otherwise the events of the world would revolve over him, so I won't be able to rely on him, or some omniscient machine you made it a God or whatever, on the Day of Resurrection, this alleged god will say: Lord of all of us, I did not deceive them, rather, they have been misled and kept away from considering you as the true God. We disavow before you what we did in this world. Allah says      وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَهۡتَدُونَ (64) And it was said: “Call your partners.” So they called them, but they did not respond, and they saw the torment, if only they had been guided (64) God Almighty says: And it is said to those who polytheize God that there are gods and equals in this world: (Call upon your partners) those whom you used to call upon other than God, (So they called on them, but they did not respond to them.) He says: They did not respond to them, (and they saw the torment.) He says: and they saw the torment (if only they had been guided) He says: when they saw the torment, they wished that they had been guided to the truth in this world. A view of the verse It is said: The proof is upon the one whom claim, and it is said: The one who associates others with God - God is greatly exalted above that - Call upon the partners of God whom you used to worship in this world, and He calls upon them, but they do not answer them, And they all saw the torment - may God protect us - then God - the Almighty - says out of compassion (If only they had been guided). Allah says     وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ (65) فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَئِذٖ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ (66) And on the Day when He calls them and says, “What did you answer to the Messengers?” (65) So, the news blinded on them, On that day, they will not question (66) God Almighty says: And on the day when God will call these polytheists, He will say to them: (What did you answer to the messengers) in what We sent them to you with? from your calls for our worship God alone, and disavowal of idols and idols A view around the two verses Did I not tell you that this is the day of calling? God Almighty calls again and says: What did you answer the messengers from the beginning of Noah to Muhammad the Seal, peace be upon them all? They were blinded by the news: what does this mean? Did you live in a country where news from outside its borders is prohibited via the Internet? Do not be surprised, as some Western countries with high economic levels live like this, so have you ever tried to live without social media? what do you feel? That you are outside the scope of life, that you have lost knowledge, we assume that traffic was disrupted for long hours and your mobile phone needed to be charged, so, you have no news. It is a very stressful feeling, especially in difficult times. If there was an earthquake - God forbid - And you want to know the conditions of your loved ones - may God protect you - and the phone is broken, it is a terrifying thing just to think about it, on the Day of Resurrection (the news is blinded on you) The news is the important news: will our Lord forgive, will He have mercy on us, will He admit us to Paradise, what did my father - my mother’s brother - my son do...etc? Because of the horror of the shock (they do not wonder). What is strange is that God - the Almighty - used the word (blindness), which is the responsibility of sight, and most often the news is heard and not read, Is this a reference to people using social media at the end of time to find out important news? Of course, God Almighty knows what He wants from His servants. Allah says  فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ (67) As for him who repents and believes and does righteousness, perhaps he will be among the successful. (67) (As for whoever repents) From the polytheists, then repent and return to the truth, be sincere to God the divinity, and devote worship to Him alone, He is one of the successful people who realize their request to God, who will live forever in His Paradise, and perhaps it is an obligation from God. A view around the verse Perhaps it will be of benefit to hope, for it may be that he is one of the successful ones, and who are the successful ones, it comes from the word felahah, Harvest day, which is a very happy day in the life of a farmer, and not all of us are farmers, but we certainly witnessed one day the happiness of the farmer on the day of harvest, so our good deeds and our repentance to God - the Almighty - At all times, it is possible for us to return to being among the successful, even if we used to associate others with God in the past - of course, may God protect us - Allah says وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُۗ مَا كَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُۚ سُبۡحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشۡرِكُونَ (68) And your Lord creates whatever He wills and chooses, they had no choice, Glory be to Allah, Most High above what they associate with Him (68) (They had no choice) The evil ones must not be among the animals and livestock. If they have no evil, then it must not have an owner, and that is an obvious mistake, because the good ones and the evil ones have lords who own them through God’s ownership of that over them, and for that to be the case is corruption in directing that to the meaning of the source. A view of the verse Each of us has things that we did not choose in life, and things that we chose with lightness of mind or with great care, And for things that we did not choose: such as being born in a specific country on a specific date in the life of humanity, we met people we liked and heard about or had not met, and other things. This is what God Almighty chose for you, your name, your color, the religion you were born into, your height, your width...etc. of course, I am talking about ordinary people like us, and I am not talking about children who are designed as their parents want ( designer babies) We, our Lord, are the ones who chose for us these things that are sometimes very painful and sometimes happy in life, then he says to you (they had no choice) and this verse indicates that we were enslaved to God - glory be to Him - by oppression, even if among us were non-Muslims, Glory be to God above what some associate with Him - God is greatly exalted above that. Allah says      وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ (69) And your Lord knows what lies within their breasts and what they declare (69) What they express with their tongues and limbs, but what he means by that is that the choice of whomever he chooses to believe in him is aware of the secrets and what's appear of their affairs, And he chooses for good its family,   So He will guide them to Him, and He will protect its people from evil and keep them and it away. A view around the verse Al-Kin: Everything that is hidden and hidden in it, whether it is a cave, a high place, or a carved house. Is it possible for someone to claim that we do not associate partners with God - the Almighty - so God conceals us all by saying (And your Lord knows what lies within their breasts and what they declare). May God make us better in secret than in public, Amen. Allah says     وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِي ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۖ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ (70) And He is Allah, there is no god but Him. To Him belongs all praise in the first and the last, and His is the judgment, and to Him you will be returned (70) And your Lord, O Muhammad, is the deity to whom worship is not appropriate, and there is no deity that it is permissible to worship except Him, (To Him belongs praise in the first) meaning: in this world (and in the Hereafter, and His is judgment) He says: and to Him is the judgment between His creation (and to Him you will be returned). He says: And to Him you will be returned after your death, and He will judge between you with truth. A view around the verse Then God Almighty concludes the talk about polytheism and polytheists by declaring that there is no god but Him. To Him is praise in this world. To Him is praise in the Hereafter, He has the right to judge the story of your life, your weakness, your strength, your repentance, your participation, or anything else, and to Him we will return. Praise be to God.

Allah says      ۞ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ (51) ۞ And We have reached to them the word that they may remember (51) And we have reached, O Muhammad, to your people from the Quraysh and to the Jews from the Children of Israel to say the news of the past and the news of what We have inflicted upon them of Our punishment, When they denied Our Messengers, and what we will do to those who follow in their footsteps and follow an example of disbelief in God, and denying His Messengers is their example, so that they may remember, consider, and learn. Its origin is: connecting ropes to each other. On the authority of Qatada (And We have reached to them the word) He said: God reached to them the word in this Qur’an, telling them how He did with those who passed, and how He created (that they might remember) Al-Qasim told us, he said: Muhammad bin Isa Abu Jaafar told us, on the authority of Sufyan bin Uyaynah: We have arrived: we have made clear. Others said   The Jews meant them A view of the verse To the infidels of Quraish, to the Arab polytheists, to the Jews, to the Christians, and to you, yes, you and I, and we are everywhere in the world, everywhere outside the Earth, on the Moon or on Mars - what we know of as far as we know are planets inhabited by some people, they are inevitably Muslims, as Islam will reach everyone in a house made of wool, clay, or something else, until you find the infidel and the believer at the end of time sitting in one house. Allah says  ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (52) (52) Those to whom We gave the Scripture before Him believe in it. (52) I heard Al-Dahhak say People of the Book believed in the Torah and the Gospel, then they recognized Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, so they believed in him. So God gave them their reward twice for their patience: I heard Al-Dahhak say People of the Book who believed in the Torah and the Gospel, then they realized Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, So they believed in him. So God gave them their reward twice for their patience: by their belief in Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, before he was sent, and by their following him when he was sent, that is his saying: Indeed, we were Muslims before him. Allah says      وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦٓ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَ (53) And when it is recited to them, they say, “We believe in it, It is the truth from our Lord. Indeed, we were Muslims before Him. (53) The patience But there are other types of people who are patient. But they did not have this kind of patience, as you know that converting from one religion to another is one of the most difficult decisions you can make, especially if you have a heavenly religion and not an earthly one. With patience, their good deeds overlap with their bad deeds until they cover up the bad deeds, and they spend from what God has bestowed upon them of health, knowledge, money, prestige, etc. The - refraining from idle talk Idle talk: it is any speech from which no benefit can be obtained 3 - They said to the people of their first religion They said to them: We have our deeds and you have your deeds. We do not seek the ignorant, He said: there were some people from the People of the Book who converted to Islam, So the polytheists used to harm them, but they used to forgive them, saying: (Peace be upon you. we do not seek the ignorant.) And His saying: (Turn away from it) He says: They did not listen to him, (And they said, “We have our deeds, and you have your deeds.”) This indicates that the nonsense that God mentioned in this situation, rather, it is what Mujahid said, that it means hearing from people who harm them by saying things they hate, It is within themselves, and the most important thing is that they respond to them with kindness by saying (We have our own deeds) we have accepted it for ourselves. (And you have your deeds) You have accepted it for yourselves. ( peace be upon you)   He says: It is safer for you than us to insult you, or to hear from us, what you do not like (We do not seek the ignorant) says: We do not want to debate with the people of ignorance and compete with them. Allah says  إِنَّكَ لَا تَهۡدِي مَنۡ أَحۡبَبۡتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَهۡدِي مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ (56) You will not guide someone whom you love,   But Allah guides whom He wills, and He knows best those who are guided. (56) He stated that this verse was revealed to the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace Because his uncle Abu Talib refused to answer him, when he called him to believe in God, to what he called him to do. On the authority of Abu Hurairah, he said:  The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said to his uncle, Upon death: “Say there is no god but Allah, I will bear witness to it on the Day of Resurrection, He said: If Quraysh had not lent me money, I would have make your eyes satisfied, so God revealed: (Indeed, you do not guide whom you love)... the verse. On the authority of Abu Hurairah, he said: When the death of Abu Talib approached The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, came to him and said: “O uncle, say there is no god but Allah, He mentioned something similar, except that he said:   If Quraysh had not taunted me, they say: He would not have felt anything but the fear of death. On the authority of Al-Zuhri, he said: Saeed bin Al-Musayyab told me, on the authority of his father, he said When Abu Talib was about to die, the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, came to him, He found Abu Jahl bin Hisham and Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah bin Al-Mughirah with him, The prophet Peace Be Upon Him said: O uncle, say there is no god but God, a word by which I bear witness for you before God, Abu Jahl and Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah said: O Abu Talib: Do you abandon the religion of Abdul Muttalib? The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, kept offering it to him, He repeated that article to him, until Abu Talib said the last thing he spoke to them: He follows the religion of Abdul Muttalib, and he refuses to say: There is no god but Allah, The prophet Peace Be Upon Him said: “By God, I will seek forgiveness for you as long as I do not forbid you, God has revealed what is for the Prophet and those who believe to ask forgiveness for the polytheists, Even if they were relatives, and God revealed it regarding Abu Talib, and he said to the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, (You do not guide whom you love, but God guides)...the verse. I said to Ibn Omar: (You do not guide anyone you love.)   Did you stay at Abu Talib? He said: Yes A view of the verse There are loved ones in this life, and perhaps they do not believe in God like you, this lover could be a father, brother, son, wife, husband, or anyone else It reassures you that guidance is not in your hands, but in the hands of God Almighty. He gives it to whomever He wants at the time He wants - Glory be to Him, Faith and disbelief are trials like other trials in this world, such as illness, death, or anything else. If a lover (infidel) comes out for you in this world, this is God’s test for you, not because you are bad or you misbred him if he is a son, but because guidance is God’s specialty - the Almighty - so the son of Noah - peace be upon him is an infidel, His wife is an infidel, and they are among the people closest to him (home front) This is not due to favoritism on the part of God, but rather because God knows best those who want guidance from within, so He guides them. Allah says      وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآۚ أَوَ لَمۡ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمۡ حَرَمًا ءَامِنٗا يُجۡبَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ثَمَرَٰتُ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ رِّزۡقٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَ كۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ (57) And they said, “If we follow guidance with you, we will be snatched away from our lands, or have you not granted them a secure sanctuary to which the fruits of all things are brought to it, they were provided with provision from Us, but do most of them not know? (57) Mecca, and they are Quraysh God Almighty says: And the infidels of Quraysh said: We will follow the truth which you brought us with you, We disavow our peers and gods. people snatch us from our land with all of them agreeing to disagree with us and fight us, God says to His Prophet: So say: (Have We not established for them a sanctuary?) He says: Have We not established for them a country that We have made sacred to the people? blood was shed there, and we prevented them from harming its inhabitants there, It protected its people from being attacked, killed, or taken captive. On the authority of Ibn Abbas, that Al-Harith bin Nawfal, who said (If we follow guidance with you, we will be snatched from our land.) they claimed that they said: We know that you are the Messenger of God, but we fear that we will be snatched away from our land. (Have We not enabled them?) Verse. And His saying: (The fruits of everything will be brought to it) He says it is combined with him, and it is from their saying: I collected water in the basin: if I collected it in it, but what I meant by that: it would carry to it the fruits of every country A view of the verse And they said to Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace (that we follow guidance) the misfortunes will befall us and we will leave our land to which we are accustomed, and God Almighty will remember them, We were not able to provide them with a safe haven that would bring in fruits throughout the year because of the winter and summer journeys, which merchants from Yemen and the Levant used to bring during the Hajj season before Islam, The house existed and was made by Abraham and Ismail - peace be upon them - Allah says  وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةِۭ بَطِرَتۡ مَعِيشَتَهَاۖ فَتِلۡكَ مَسَٰكِنُهُمۡ لَمۡ تُسۡكَن مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاۖ وَكُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡوَٰرِثِينَ (58) How many towns have We destroyed, whose livelihood has been underestimating, so that is their abode. You will not reside there after them except a few, and we were the heirs (58) The most evil people are negligent people, people of falsehood, and people who succumb to disobedience to God Those are the homes of the people whom We destroyed because of their disbelief in their Lord, and their homes were not inhabited after them except for a few, It was ruined after them, and only the smallest part of it was rebuilt, and most of it was in ruins. The wording, even if it is outside the fact that their homes were inhabited for a little while, is its meaning, those were their dwellings, and you did not inhabit them after them except a few of them, as it is said: You fulfilled your rights except a few of them. (And We were the heirs) He says: And because We destroyed their dwellings, there was no inheritance from them,It returned as it was before they lived there, with no owner but God, to whom belongs the inheritance of the heavens and the earth. A view of the verse How much we perished  perished It means that it is an infinite number That is, he underestimated the blessing and it appeared in his eyes and he felt that he deserved better, so he denied this blessing and did not express gratitude for it, so it disappeared from him, and for every blessing, there is gratitude, from eyes, hands, feet, a decent life, a wife, a husband, and children, Money, travel, education...etc. are among the joys of life that deserve gratitude, It is said to trim a blessing with the scissors of gratitude, which means that every blessing has two wings if you do not trim it with the scissors of gratitude, It flew and went to someone else, so he thanked the knowledge that he brought it out and taught it to people, and he thanked the extra food that nourished him, the eye is grateful for looking at what God has made lawful, He thanked the children for raising them according to God’s commands, and for the blessing of faith above all blessings - and God is Most High and Most Knowing. Allah says      وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهۡلِكَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡعَثَ فِيٓ أُمِّهَا رَسُولٗا يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتِنَاۚ وَمَا كُنَّا مُهۡلِكِي ٱلۡقُرَىٰٓ إِلَّا وَأَهۡلُهَا ظَٰلِمُونَ (59) And your Lord would not destroy the towns until He had sent to their motherland a messenger, (59) He recites Our signs to them, and We will not destroy the towns unless their people are wrongdoers. (59) The mother of the villages is Mecca, and God sent to them a messenger, Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace. And his saying: (And We did not destroy the towns unless their people were wrongdoers) He says We were not going to destroy a town while it believed in God. We were only going to destroy it because it wronged itself, due to its disbelief in God. Rather, We destroyed the people of Mecca because of their disbelief in their Lord and the wrongdoing of themselves.      On the authority of Ibn Abbas, his saying: (And We would not destroy the towns unless their people were wrongdoers) He said: God did not destroy a village out of faith, but He destroyed the villages with injustice if he wronged its people, If it had been a city that believed, they would not have perished with those who perished, but they lied and wronged, and thus they were destroyed. A view of the verse It is said about Mecca that it is “Umm al-Qura” because it is one of the greatest villages in status and it contains the House of God and it is the center of the earth, likewise, there are several villages centered around a city, so the city is the mother of the villages in their midst, so God - the Almighty - sends messengers to people at the time of messages and those who convey the messengers, they pray to the people in the cities, and others deliver it to the villages until it is not a single village, you do not know anything about Islam, and the truth is that there are some villages to this day whose owners do not know anything about Islam, like some closed primitive tribes that are not found on the map, which the scholars of the world have reached, no religion recently and living a random primitive life with no faith in it or anything.